-liiii
Q i
if f f
^^4? ^7^
0 K£ «ft C$3 Ol
sit
•Jh
c-" t^*oi ^ ^
^ ^ 2$
2$
i if 1 1 1
llf
fll
M M M~
&$
»ap
0 "0
\5tf7 ^? (^7 ^ ^ ***• 1^K-
II 1 .
=ll
^^^
6( *J U^
^=K$ t^jcr
^^ £$
S2
0
sfe SK
OS! §^ S J
!i
S2
S2
Qi7
V X "
^^:
2M
it r
o
MIL
^^ _ §2
ft 11=
ill-
s|^
y%>
«SL
e§
i*
m
i^7 ^ §y $
SE§
%$
§2
^ 2
$i2
^
n
S2
s
~*7^ 'yl V v
8$ 8$ 31
^?
•IN
^$>
^^
life
11_
III
o c (&
m \ ^1
.4!
JI11U
STUDIEN
ZUR
ENGLISCHEN PHILOLOGIE
HERAUSGEGEBEN
VON
LORENZ MORSBACH,
O. 6. PROFESSOR AN DER UNIVERSITAT GOTTINGEN.
Heft III.
GEORGE J. TAMSON: WORD -STRESS IN ENGLISH.
HALLE A. S. MAX NIEMEYER.
1898.
WORD -STRESS IN ENGLISH:
A SHORT TREATISE
ON
THE ACCENTUATION OF WORDS IN MIDDLE -ENGLISH
BY
GEORGE J. TAMSON, M. A., Ph. D.
LECTURER OF ENGLISH IN THE UNIVERSITY OF GOTTINGEN.
HALLE A. S. MAX NIEMEYER.
1898.
ft
Preface.
The scope and arrangement of the present treatise are sufficiently explained in the Introduction.
I do not, by any means, claim to have exhausted my subject in these pages. Indeed, the field of investigation is a wide one, and I have explored only a comparatively small corner of it, although many more texts have, at least partly, been examined than those mentioned in the List of Works consulted.
The abbreviations used will be readily understood: they are those usually employed in works that deal with English philology.
Reference to any part of the treatise will be facilitated by the Table of Contents and the Index of Words.
Some difficulty was experienced in the use of technical terms, more especially in finding equivalent English expressions for the German "schwebende Betonung", " Taktumstellung", &c. I have usually placed the German, in brackets, after the English terms.
In conclusion I have to state my indebtedness, for the earlier part of my essay, to Prof. Morsbach's Mittelenglische GrammatiJc, and at the same time to express to him my
TI
thanks for valuable hints received from him during the progress of the work. Besides, the remarks on p. 107 to the end of Chapter II, are partly based on notes of his Lectures, especially the arrangement of polysyllabic nouns under various types.
Gb'ttingen, March, 1898.
George J. Tanison.
List of Works consulted.
Texts.
The "Gest Hystoriale" of the Destruction of Troy. Edited by
G. A. Panton and D. Donaldson. E.E.T.S. 39, 65. 1869 and
1874. (Usually quoted as Troy-BooJe). Morte Arthure. Edited by E. Brock. E.E.T.S. 8. 1871. The Vision of William concerning Piers the Plowman. Edited
by W. W. Skeat. Oxford 1886.
Richard the Eedeles. Edited by W. W. Skeat. Oxford 1886. The Students Chaucer. Edited by W. W. Skeat. Oxford 1895. Gotfried's von Monmouth Hist. Regum JBritannice. Herausgeg.
von San Marte. Halle 1854.
Historia Trojana. Guidone de Columpna Authore. Coloniai 1477. Manipulus Vocabulorum, by Peter Levins (1570). Edited by
H. B. Wheatley. E.E.T.S. 27. 1867. The Royal Dictionary Abridged. By A. Boyer.1) Fourth Edition.
London 1720. Dictionarium Britannicum, or a Universal Etymological English
Dictionary, by N. Bailey. Second Edit. London 1736.
Works that have been used for reference.
E. A. Abbot, A Shaksperian Grammar. London 1873. H. Brandes, Die me. Destruction of Troy und ihre Quelle. Engl. Studien VIII, p. 179 sq.
*) The evidence for the accentuation of words as derived from Boyer's Dictionary is, perhaps, not of an entirely trustworthy nature. Boyer was a Frenchman, who came to England only at the age of about 20. Besides, the copy of his Dictionary, which we have used, is very badly printed, and the accents are not always distinctly marked. For particulars of the author's life, see the Dictionary of National Biography.
VIII
P. Branscheid, Ueber die Quellen des Morte Arthur e. Anglia VIII, p. 179 sq.
B. ten Brink, Chaucer's Sprachc und Verskunst. Leipzig 1884. — Geschichte der Englischen Litteratur. Berlin und Strassburg
1877, 1893.
F. C. E. Elste, Die Blankverse in den Dramen Geo. Chapman's Halle 1892. (Dissertation).
G. Gilnther, Ueber den Wortaccent bei Spenser. Jena 1889. (Dissert.)
C. F. Koch, Historische Grammatik der Englischen Sprache. 2. Aufl. Kassell882.
G. Konig, Der Vers in Shakspere's Dramen. (Quellen und
Forschungen, 61.) Strassburg 1888. L. B. P. Kupka, Ueber den dramatischen Vers Th. Dekkers.
Halle 1893. (Dissert.) R. Lausche, Ueber den epischen und dramatischen Blankvers
bei William Wordsworth. Halle 1896. (Dissert.) J.Lawrence, Chapters on Alliterative Verse. London 1893.
(Dissert.) K. Luick, Die englische Stabreimzeile im XJV., XV. und
XVI. Jahrhundert. Anglia XI. M. E. Meiners, Metrische Untersuchungen uber den Dramatiker
John Webster. Halle 1893. (Dissert.)
L. Morsbach, Mittelengl. Grammatik. 1. Halfte. Halle 1896. J. A. H. Murray and H. Bradley, A New English Dictionary.
Oxford 1884 sq. H. Paul, Grundriss der Germanischen Philologie. Strassburg
1891— '93. F. Rosenthal, Die alliterierende englische langzeile im 14. jhd.
Anglia I.
J. Schipper, Englische Metrik. Bonn 1881 — '87. A. Schmidt, Shakespeare Lexicon. Berlin and London 1874 — '75. 0. Schulz, Ueber den Blankvers in den Dramen Th. Middleton's.
Halle 1892. (Dissert.) W. W. Skeat, Principles of English Etymology. Oxford 1887,
1891. H. Sweet, History of English Sounds. Oxford 1888.
- A New English Grammar. Part I. Oxford 1892. W. Wilke, Metrische Untersuchungen zu B. Jonson. Halle 1884.
(Dissert.)
Errata.
P. 30, 1. 10. For Parleying read Parleyings.
P. 31, 1. 19. For fort-with read forth-with.
P. 54, 1. 16. Dele mysschap and 7758.
P. 62, 1. 8 from bottom. For pp. 61, 62 read p. 61.
P. 63, 1. 2 from bottom. For precinet read precinct.
P. 63, last line. For Bei read In.
P. 71, 1. 4. For 80 read 79.
P. 72, 1. 2. Dele emulator.
P. 73, 1. 16. For lamentacoun read Idmentacoun.
P. 79, 1. 8 from bottom. For 69 read 70.
P. 90, 1. 7 from bottom, deliuer belongs to p. 102, 6 a).
P. 96, 1. 12 from bottom, encombre belongs to p. 102, 6 c).
P. 98, 1.9. For 71 read 70.
P. 112, 1. 10. Dele array (array en).
P. 118. Dele line 14 and 15.
P. 121, 1. 5. Dele retenaunce.
P. 129, 1. 13. Dele conster.
Table of Contents.
Page
Preface V
List of Works consulted VII
Introduction.
Scope and Plan of the present Treatise 1
Texts used. — Their value 1
Authorship, time of composition, and dialects of the Texts ... 1
The Troy-Book 2
The Morte Arthure 3
Piers the Plowman 3
Richard the Redeles 4
Comparison of the Texts 4
Chapter I.
Means of ascertaining the Word-stress in Middle English .... 6
Alliteration. — Division of material 6
A. The Germanic or English Element. I. Original Nominal Compounds and their Analogues.
In the Troy-Book 7
In the Morte Arthure 8
In Piers the Plowman 11
In Richard the Redeles 17
Summary 17
II. Nominal Compounds of later Formation.
1. Substantive + Substantive 20
2. Adjective (or Pronominal Adjective) + Substantive 21
3. Pronoun + Pronominal Adverb 22
4. Pronominal Adverb + Prepositional Adverb 22
5. Prepositional Adverb + Preposition 23
6. Preposition 4- Noun (or Pronoun) 24
7. Some other Combinations 31
XII
III. Older and later Verbal Compounds. Page
1. Verbal Compounds with inseparable and unstressed Particles . . 31
2. Nouns derived from Verbal Compounds with inseparable Prefixes 39
3. Verbal Compounds with alternately stressed and partly inseparable
Particles 40
4. Nouns derived from the Verbal Compounds in the preceding Section 43
5. Verbal Compounds with stressed and separable Particles ... 43
6. Verbs with Particles following 46
7. Examples of Verbal Compounds with mis- 54
8. Denominatives 55
Chapter II.
B. The Romance Element 56
I. Substantives.
t. Dissyllabic Nouns (including trisyllables with final unaccented e)
with Prefix and present Accentuation 57
2. The same with Accentuation differing from the present one . . 61
3. The same without Prefix and present Accentuation 64
4. The same with Accentuation differing from the present one . . 64
5. Nouns of three or more syllables with Prefix and modern Stress 65
6. The same with Accentuation differing from the present one . . 67
7. The same without Prefix and modern Stress 72
8. The same with Accentuation differing from the present one . . 73
9. Dissyllabic obsolete Nouns 76
10. Obsolete Nouns of three or more syllables 77
II. Adjectives (and Adverbs).
1. Adjectives and Adverbs that usually conform in their Accentuation
to their corresponding Substantives, more rarely to their cor- responding Verbs 78
2. Adjectives and Adverbs which are not derived from Substantives
or Verbs, or of which the corresponding Parts of Speech do
not occur, in our Texts 80
Remarks on Adjectives 82
III. Verbs.
1. Dissyllabic Verbs (including trisyllables with final unaccented e) with Prefix and modern Accentuation 84
2. The same with Accentuation differing from the present one . . 89
3. The same without Prefix and with modern Accentuation ... 99
4. The same with Accentuation differing from the present one . . 99
5. Verbs of three or more Syllables with Prefix and modern Accentuation 100
6. The same with Accentuation differing from the present one . . 102
7. The same without Prefix and with modern Accentuation . . . 103
8. The same with Accentuation differing from the present one . . 103
XIII
Page
9. Dissyllabic obsolete Verbs 104
10. Trisyllabic obsolete Verbs 106
Remarks on Nouns.
I. On dissyllabic Nouns + Prefix 107
n. On polysyllabic Nouns + Prefix "...113
III. On polysyllabic uncomponnded Nouns 119
IV. On dissyllabic Nouns (including trisyllables with final unaccented
e) without Prefix 122
Remarks on Adjectives and Adverbs.
I. On dissyllabic Adjectives with and without Prefix 123
11. On trissyllabic Adjectives with Prefix 123
III. On trissyllabic Adjectives without Prefix 123
IV. On polysyllabic Adjectives 124
V. On Adverbs 124
Remarks on Verbs.
a) On Verbs with Prefixes 124
b) On Verbs without Prefixes 130
Chapter III.
C. Proper Names.
Remarks and Classification 132
la. Dissyllabic Proper Names with Stress on the first Syllable . . 133
Ib. Dissyllabic Proper Names with Stress on the second Syllable . 137
2a. Proper Names of three Syllables with Stress on the first Syllable 137
2b. Proper Names of three Syllables with Stress on the second Syllable 142 3a. Proper Names of four or more Syllables with Stress on the first
Syllable 143
3b. Proper Names of four or more Syllables with Stress on the second
Syllable 143
3c. Proper Names of four or more Syllables with Stress on the third
Syllable 144
Index of Words 146
Introduction.
The revival of alliterative poetry in the fourteenth century is one of the most remarkable features in the history of English literature. For the student of language this poetry is of special importance, because alliteration affords one of the principal criteria for ascertaining the accent of words. From this point of view the alliterative poems of that period have as yet been too little examined, and we possess hitherto no work or article in which this subject is comprehensively dealt with.
It will therefore be the object of the present investigation to examine carefully, especially in compounds, the word-stress in Middle English, as it may be deduced from the accentuation prevailing among our alliterative poets.
In this connection simple or uncompounded words need not be considered, as in such words, when they consist of more than one syllable, the chief stress in Middle English, in agree- ment with the practice in Old and in Modern English, is con- stantly laid on the first syllable, which is the root-syllable (cf. Morsbach, Me. Gramm. § 20).
Apart from Richard the Redeles three important works of considerable extent, of different dates, and by different authors, have been used as the basis of our investigation, viz. the so- called Troy-Book, the Morte Arthure and Piers the Plowman.
Considered from a metrical point of view, the first of these is undoubtedly the most important, owing to its superiority over the other poems, especially over Piers the Plowman, in respect to the care and accuracy with which the system of alliteration has been applied.
Although the following few observations concerning the authorship, the time of composition, and the dialect of our
Studien z. engl. Phil. III. 1
poems may contain nothing new, it will perhaps not be out of place, if we briefly recapitulate what is known in respect to these several matters.
The Troy-Book
Various opinions have been expressed on the question of the authorship of this work. Donaldson, in the Preface to his edition of the Troy -Book for the E. E. T. S., advocates the view that the poet who wrote the Morte Arthur e is also the author of the Troy-Book. He bases this opinion chiefly on the simi- larity of the vocabulary in both works, and says: ,,In both poems we find the same peculiar words and phrases, the same peculiarities of thought, the same favourite subjects, and the same methods of viewing and representing them: even the differences of thought and expression are such as could be presented only by the same mind in different moods."
Morris, in the Preface to his edition of Early English Alliterative Poems, for the E. E. T. S., is inclined to see the author of the Troy-Book in the writer of those poems. He adduces the following reasons in support of this opinion: ,,...for, leaving out identical and by no means common ex- pressions, we find the same power of description and the same tendency to inculcate moral and religious truths on all occasions where an opportunity presents itself."
Remarks, somewhat vague and general in expression, like those quoted, are hardly convincing. A more accurate exa- mination of this subject is found in Trautmanns article »Der Dichter Huclioivn und seine Werke" (Anglia I p. 109 sq.). On the basis of metrical investigations, he reaches the conclusion that the Morte Arthure and the Troy-Book are not by the same hand. This question was afterwards again dealt with by Brandes in his essay nDie me. Destruction of Troy inid ihre Quelle" (Engl. Studien VIII p. 398 sq.). Against Traut- mann he upholds the authorship of Huchown for our poem.
It would carry us beyond the scope of the present treatise to enter more fully into this question. We would, however, offer one more remark on the subject. When Wyntown, in Pe Originate Cronykil of Scotland, v. 304 sq. says of Huchown:
He made fie gret Gest of Arthure
And fie Awntyre of Gaivane
Pe Pystyl als of Swete Swsane,
it may appear strange that, if Huchown were also the author of the Troy -Book, Wyntown should have made no mention whatever of this work, a poem both more extensive and certainly not less important than those that are mentioned by him.
Formerly the Troy-Book was assigned to the second half of the fourteenth century. According to Kb'lbing (Enyl. Stud. XI 285) , the poet of the Troy-Book clearly imitated Chaucer. The poem must, therefore, be later, about the beginning of the fifteenth century, and consequently cannot be ascribed, as it has been, to Shir Hew of Eglintoun.
With reference to the dialect of the Troy-Book, Luick ( Anglia XI p. 406) , says: Consequently the Troy -Book will probably belong to the northern part of the West-Midland".
Morte Arthure.
According to Trautmann (Anglia I, p. 109 sq.). Huchown is probably to be accepted as the author of the Morte Arthure (cf. also T. P. Harison: A Study of the ME. Poem, The Pystal of Susan. Mod. Lang. Assoc. Publications, vol. VIII No. 4 Baltimore 1893; but also ten Brink, Hist, of English Lit. II, p. 402 sq., and Luick, 1. c. p. 586).
With reference to the time and locality of the composition of the Morte Arthure ten Brink (1. c. p. 403) says: ,,The author of this poem wrote probably in the north of England towards the beginning of the fifteenth century". And Luick (1. c. p. 586): ,,In any case our poem is not of Midland origin, but more northern than all the documents which we have hitherto con- sidered".
Piers the Plowman.
For this work we possess distinct data as to authorship and time of composition. The facts in connection with these points are generally known and accepted. The author of the poem is William Langland (or Langley), who was born about 1331 in south Shropshire at Cleobury Mortimer situated between
i*
Ludlow and Kidderminster, and who died about the year 1400. The poem is preserved in numerous MSS. in three different versions: the A-text 1362, the B-text 1377, and the C-text 1393. As to the dialect of the work, Skeat (Clar. Press, edition, vol. II p. Ivii.) gives his opinion as follows: „ There can be little doubt that the true dialect of the author is best re- presented by MSS. of the B-text, and that this dialect was mainly Midland, with occasional introduction of Southern forms. The A-text was printed from the Vernon MS., as this seemed to be the best MS., upon the whole; none of the MSS. of that text being very satisfactory. But the Vernon MS. differs in dialect from almost all other copies of the poem; the scribe, who has written out a large number of other poems also, has turned everything into the Southern dialect. The MSS. of the C-text are mostly in a Midland dialect, but it is remarkable that many of them frequently introduce Western forms, as if the author's copy had been multiplied at a time when he had returned to the West of England", (cf. Morsbach, Me. Gramm. §3 Anm. 2: ,Also the so-called B-text of Langland's Piers the Plowman affords evidence of an altogether insufficient nature as to questions of dialect".)1)
Richard the Redeles.
The poem of Richard the Redeles, so called by Skeat according to this expression in the tirst verse of Passus Primus:
Now, Richard the Redeles • reiveth on sou-self, consists of a Prologus of 87, and of four Passus respectively of 114, 192, 371, and 93 verses. Skeat (I.e. p. Ixxxiii sq.) assigns it to the year 1399 and to the author of Piers the Plowman.
As we stated before, from a metrical point of view, the Troy-Book is the most important of our texts, because it is the most regular in the use of alliteration. As a rule there
J) For the dialect of the B-text, see the dissertation of Kron, Unter- suchungen zu W. Langley etc., Erlangen 1885. There (pp. 13, 27 sq. and p. 53) the MS. Laud Misc. 551 is stated to be in the poet's handwriting, which is distinctly denied by Morsbach (Me. Gramm. § 129 Anm. 8). Skeat also (p. Ixviii) believes this MS. to be nthe author's autograph copy".
are two accented words in the first and one in the second half of the verse. Only occasionally do we meet with verses containing merely one alliterative word in each half-verse, or with so-called ,.crossed alliteration" (cf. Lawrence, Chapters on Allit. Verse, p. 77).
Metrically the Morte Arthur e is less correct than the Troy-Book, whereas the deviations from the identity of stressed and alliterative words are most frequent in Piers the Plowman. These facts are generally known, and will be confirmed and illustrated by the following investigation, which will, therefore, at the same time present a contribution, although a modest one, to the knowledge of the metrical composition of Middle English alliterative verse.
Chapter I.
We possess various means for ascertaining the word-stress in Middle English: 1. The language of the poets: rhythm, al- literation, rhyme. 2. Certain changes in the language: weaken- ings of sounds, syncope etc. 3. Conclusions drawn from Modern English, both from the accentuation of the present day, and from direct evidence of an earlier date, e. g. from the Mani- pulus Vocabulorum belonging to the sixteenth century (cf. Mors- bach, Me. Gramm. § 18).
Among those different tests, we shall principally use that of alliteration, for, as Schipper (Grundriss II1 p. 1038) puts it: ,,The supreme law for the connection between word-stress and metrical stress requires, in all verse based upon the principle of accent, that the latter should be in agreement with the former. This applies in an equal measure to the alliterative line and to ,,equipedal" verse (,,gleichtaktige Versarten")". Where in our texts this agreement is not found to exist, we shall have to decide by means of one or other of the criteria mentioned above, whether the accentuation in question can be justified or not.
We divide the material collected in the following pages into two principal groups, a Germanic or English and a Ro- mance group. In the further subdivision of the former we follow the one adopted by Morsbach in his Middle English Grammar.
For reasons already referred to in the Introduction we base our conclusions in the cases that will come under dis- cussion, in the first place on the Troy -Book.
A. The Germanic or English Element.1) I. Original Nominal Compounds and their Analogues.
a) In the Troy-Book: drowsmythis, 1588. belmakers, 1589. belt stid, 5940. blddsmythis, 1592. bodword, Codeword, 6262, 8315. burgh-men, 8570. euensangtyme, 8919. goldsmyfhes, 1584. lierne-pon, 8775. horse fete, horsfet, 5834, 6560.
lefs-ales, lefe-sals,337, 1167. (Cf. Chaucer, Eeves T.: levesel). nightwdcche, 7352:
Nightwacche for to wake, waites to blow,
But also skoute-wacche, skowte wacche, 1089, 6042. sopertyme, 3398. forward (= agreement), 548, 602, 636, 651, 704, 2440, 2727,
3123, 7985, 9312; (= vanguard) 1148, 5860.
The first part of the word has the chief stress, quite regularly. We find this accentuation already in OE. and like- wise still in the Modern Dutch voorwaarde.
forwise, 2539, 3950.
dfterwarde, 121.
eftsones, 2478, 7245, 11518. (Cf. p. 16.)
duerthwert, ouerthwert, 7532, 8348.
These also have the regular stress.
wanspede has the stress on the first syllable in v. 9327; in v. 7945 on the second:
My wonsped to aspic, in dispite ay.
If the rime-letters are here placed correctly in the first half verse, we must assume that the accentuation of this word was
>) In this division we also place words of Romance origin, when they are provided with a Germanic prefix, and formations like soper- tyme.
8
a shifting one. In OE. the syllable wan- (won-} was stressed, as it is still in Modern Dutch, e. g. wdnhoop, despair mishap, 2069, 13133. misrewle, mysrewle, 6128, 7952.
In OE, in such compounds, the prefix mis- was regularly stressed. In ME. the accentuation varies (cf. Morsbach, § 24'2, and Anm. c.). In our texts we have discovered only one example of unstressed mis-: myserule, Rich, the Eedeles, Pass. 4, 3. In the Manip. Vocab. we find misdeede 52, 33, but mis- happe 27, 27, and misrewle 95, 44. In Mod. E. this prefix is unstressed, as in mistake, mishap, or has a weak stress, as in misdeed. Sweet (A New Engl. Gram. § 919) says: ,,Some pre- fixes which have a very definite meaning and are phonetically capable of being detached from the body of a word have in consequence come to be felt as independent words, the prefix and the body of the word being balanced against one another, as it were, by each receiving equal stress", and quotes among his examples the word 'mis' conduct in which the dots indicate his accentuation. To me it seems more than doubtful that both parts of the word receive ,,equal stress'', although certainly the prefix is not altogether unstressed.
Compounds with the negative particle un-, which in OE. had still mostly the chief stress on the first part, shift their accent in ME. In Mod. E. this prefix is usually unaccented, or has a secondary stress, as in unbelief (cf. Sweet, NE. Gram. § 919, and Morsbach § 24 2 and Anm. a).
vnbest (= monster), 7766. vnkyndness, 144, 1923. vnpossible, 258. unstithe, 117. vnclene, 1639, 1845. vn faithful, 714. vntruly, 723.
b) in the Morte Arthure. bale- fy re, 1048. blod-hondes, 3640. cdremane, 957. (Cf. Oxf. Diet.: carman}
cope-horde, 206. (Cf. Oxf. Diet.: cupboard?) crosse-dayes, 3212. dede-thrdwe, 1150:
The theeffe at the dede-thrawe so throly tyme thryngez Cf. Gamelyn 24:
On his deep bed to a-bide Goddes wille.
Here, perhaps, a shifting of accent took place (cf. Morsb. §§ 26, 27). In OE. the first part of the word had of course the chief stress (cf. Beowulf 2901) dule-cotes, 4336. euensange, euesange, 894, 900. eye-liddes, 3953:
Lokes one his eye-liddis, that lowkkide ware faire.
Probably here also a shifting of accent may be assumed. fda-mene, 303. fote-mene, 1989. hdnnde-brede, 2229. hdnsemane, hdnsemene, 2662, 2743. (In the Gloss. Index explained
as henchman, page. Cf. Skeat, Etym. Diet.: henchman?) herne-pane, 2229.
lietelle-hattes, Mtille-hatte, 2993, 3516, 3995. morne-while, 2001, 3223. neke-bone, 2771:
And brustene his neke-bone, that alle his breste stoppede!
Here also, perhaps, a shifting of accent. Cf. Burns's Tarn o'Shanter:
Whare drunken Charlie brak's neck-bane, schdft-monde, 2546, 3843, 4232. schippemene, 1212. schirreues, 725. schynbawde, 3846. toppe-castelles, 3616. wdtyre-mene, 741. wolfe-heuede, 1093. forchipe, 3678. foretoppe, 1078. forheuede, 1080. forestayne, 742. fortethe, 1089, but
10
forsterne, 3664:
So stowttly the forsterne one the stam hyttis, or should we perhaps assume that the first half-verse contains only one rime-letter and in that case accentuate forstcnn't frowarde, 3345.
selcouthe, selkouthe, selkouthely, 75, 1298, 1948, 3252, 3531. in-come, 2009, but in-come, 2171 :
Sot Kayous at the in-come was kepyd vn-fayre. A case analogous to that of forsterne. ouer-hande, 4300. ouerlynge, 289, 520, 710. owte-iles, owt illes, 30, 2359. owte-moivntes, 3909.
oicte landes, oict londes, 2607, 2723, but owt-londys, 3697:
WJien ledys of owt-londys leppyne in waters, again a case analogous to those above. vncouthe, 3449, but vncowthe, 3514:
And that castelle es cawghte tvith vncotvthe ledys. With accented un- the word occurs also in Chaucer (Koch I, S. 161):
So uncouth and so riche, and wroght so weel (Kn. T. 1639), in Spenser (Gttnther, S. 31) :
In some straunge habit, after uncouth ivize (513b) And doubtfully dismayd through that so uncouth sight (328 b), in Marlowe (Bullen's edition):
An uncouth pain torments my grieved soul (I, 45),
in Shakspere (Schmidt, S. 1415):
And thus begins: 'What uncouth ill event' (Luc. 1598),
• in Jonson (Wilke, S. 44):
May be our rise. It is no uncouth thing (1, 404). In the modern literary language we find only uncouth, but the modern dialects lay the stress on the first syllable, because, in consequence of the special development of meaning, the force of the word as a compound was no longer felt. Cf. Morsbach, Me. Gram. § 26 p. 67.
11
unfdire, 303.
vriblyihely, 1434.
vnfdye, 2796.
vnfers, 4122.
vnfrely, 780.
vn-Urdly, vnlordlyeste, 1267, 1313.
vn-mete, 4070.
vn-resonable, 3452.
vnryghttvyslye, 329.
vnsekyrly, 96(5.
vn-semly, 1044.
vn-slely, 979.
vn-soicnde, 3290, 3931, 3942.
vn-spdrely, vn-spdryly, 235, 3160.
vn-tenderly, vn-tendirly, 1144, 2575.
vn-trewe, vn-trewely, 886, 4227.
vnwittyly, 3802.
vn-wynly, vnwynnly. 955, 1302, 1481, 3562.
vnwyse, 3S17.
c) in Pi'ers £/?e Plowman.
Before proceeding to the examination of the examples from Langland's poem, we must once more emphasise the fact that he uses alliteration in a very free and irregular manner, and that we have therefore to practise special caution in deducing rules for the accentuation of words from his work. Cf. also p. 17 under inwit. Luick (Anglia XI p. 130) pronounces, on this point, the following opinion: ,,Langley's poem shows a peculiar irregularity in the construction of his verse. At one time his verse flows on quite smoothly and pleasantly, especially at the end of the Passus, at another time we find such an accumulation of unstressed syllables and so faulty a distribution of accented ones, that the rhythm is almost entirely lost, and many passages afford examples of the worst alliterative verse of the fourteenth century (on the treatment of Alliteration cf. also Biihlbring, Anglia, Beiblatt VII). Moreover, the placing of the rime-letters is often unsatisfactory or faulty: they fall on syllables, that have no verbal or syntactic stress, nay more, they are often entirely absent". Skeat also (Clar. Press Edit.
12
vol. II p. Ixi) gives an equally unfavourable verdict on the poet's metrical practice: ,.. . . Langland was not very particular about his metre. He frequently neglects to observe the strict rules, and evidently considered metre of much less importance than the sense".
We shall now illustrate those remarks more fully by a few examples.
As in the following verse:
He scholde not be so Tiardi ' to deceyue so the peple (A. Pr. 76) we frequently find an unstressed syllable provided with the alliteration. It would seem that L. himself was not satisfied with this verse, for in the B-text it appears in the form: His seel skulde nougt be sent' to deceyue the peple.
An improvement in the later texts is also found in: Sot the parisch prest and he ' departed the seluer (A. Pr. 78). for which we have in B:
For the parisch prest and the pardoner- parten the siluer and in C:
The parsheprest and the pardoner' parten the seluer.
In the following verse the alliteration of the first half- line is not carried on into the second, which has instead an alliteration of its own:
&oure grace and goure good happe' goure welthe for to wynne (A 1, 176).
This verse is not found in B and C.
In B Pro!. 180:
And helden hem vnhardy and here conseille feble. the chief-letter is found at the beginning of an unstressed word.
In A 1, 11:
And seide, 'merci, madame' what is this to mene?' the chief -letter begins the latter of the two strong syllables in the second half-line.
The alliteration fails altogether in:
That one is vesture' from cliele Hie to sane (B I, 23).
Cases like the preceding ones show sufficiently that L. does not bestow much care on his metre. Further proofs of this negligence will be found in the discussion of the following examples.
13
When these occur in all the three texts, we quote from A; when they are wanting in A, we take them from B, and from C when neither A nor B contains the example. bdtte-nelde, C 7, 218 (pdk-neelde, A 5, 126). Udylialf, B 13, 317. cliirityme, B 5, 161. colplontes, A 7, 273:
Bot I haue porettes and percyl' and moni colplontes.
Here we have probably to assume that the chief rime- letter is wanting and to accentuate the first part of the word. ddy-sterre, A 6, 83. dore-nayl, A 1, 161. dore-tre, B 1, 185. eige-siht, A 10, 52. fenel-seed, A 5, 156. ferthing-worth, A 5, 156. feste-dayes, C 6, 30. gleo-mon, A 11, 110. lynne-seed,
lik-seed,
13, 190.
lente-seed,
Unde-Uggere,
lone-dayes,
lyf-hohjnesse, C 6, 80; C 22, 111.
meeltyme, C 8, 133.
moot-halle, B 4, 135.
mulle-stones, C 21, 295.
peny-ale,
,., . . B 5, 220. podyng-ale, )
plomtres, A 5, 16.
rugge-bones, A 5, 193.
sMpmen, B 15, 354, 361.
somer-tyme, B 15, 94.
syde-borde, B 13, 36.
syde-table, B 12, 200; C 16, 42.
wombe-cloutes, B 13, 63.
U-gur deles, A 9, 79 has the correct stress (cf. Morsbach § 23, 1,
Anm. 1). So also: bismeres, B 19, 289.
14
bylyue, C 2, 18 by-lyue, C 6, 21 (livelihood). by-heste, C 21, 322:
And dudest hem breke here buxomnesse' ihoriv false by-heste. The prefix bi- had already usually lost its accent in OE. But we still find cases where it was stressed both in OE. and in ME. Of. Morsbach, Me. Gram. § 23, and Anm. 1, where among the examples of original prefix-stress the word beheste is also quoted.
In all the other passages in P. P. where this word occurs, it is always found as here, at the end of the verse (A3, 122; Bll,60; C 11, 250; C 19, 123), once (C.23, 118) at the end of the first halfverse. and bi- is always unstressed. Only in the verse quoted the idea might be suggested to make the prefix bi- the bearer of the alliteration, but more probably we have to assume that the rime-letter is placed irregularly in the second half verse. forbade, B 15, 570:
Aren ferme as in the faith ' goddes forbode elles.
Here also the rhythm seems to require the accentuation forbod. But in C 4, 138 for- does not bear the alliteration. fore-sleuys, A 5, 64.
mdn-kynde, C 11, 246, cf. also Shakspere (Kb'nig 1,65): To the whole race of mankind, high or lotv (Tim. IV. 1,40); Thou common whore of mankind, that put? st odds. (Tim. IV. 3, 42). esteward, estivarde, C 1, 14; C 2, 133. selcouth, selcouthe, selcouthes, selkouthes, C 1, 5; B 11, 355;
B 12, 133; B 15, 579; C 19, 148. foreward, (= agreement), A 4, 13; A 7, 38; forward, B 11, 63;
(= foremost) A 10, 127.
All these have the regular old accentuation. afterwarde, C 18, 62:
And afterwarde awaite' hoo hath moost neede.
This verse again is metrically defective, as the chief -letter is wanting. We cannot, therefore, prove the accentuation afterwarde from it.
In B 16, 169:
Estwarde and westwarde' I aivayted after faste
15
the (first) rime-letter, as is often the case in Langland, is placed on an unstressed or weakly accented syllable. We have, there- fore, to accentuate estwarde. euensong, A 5, 235.
In A 5, 190:
And seeten so til euensong' and songen sum while, we should accentuate euensong, a case analogous to the preced- ing one.
Compounds with arch-, which in Mod. E. have level stress, are accented on the first syllable in P. P.: erchebischopes, B 15, 239. erchedekenes, B 2, 173 aber erchedekenes, A. Pr. 92 (cf. Morsbach § 24, 2).
,,The accentuation archbishop is far more frequent in Shakspere than the modern archbishop" (Kb'nig p. G6).
In Spenser (Gunther p. 36) :
To Deanes, to Archdeacons, to Commissaries (51Gb). misdede, misdedes, mysdedes, A 1, 142; A3, 44; A 4, 77; A 5, 55;
B5,487; 07,274; B10,371; B 11,131; B12,113; B 13,386;
B 16,242.
mys-hap, mishappes, mys-happes, C 6, 34; A 8, 79; C 13, 201. mys-proud, mys-proude, C 8, 96; B 13, 436. vnstedefast, C 4, 390. vncomely, B 9, 160.
vnbuxome, vribuxum, B 2, 82; C 7, 16, 17; A 9, 93. vncristene, B 1, 93; B 10,350; B 11, 138. vndeuouilyche, B Pr. 98. vn-grdcios, A 10, 206. vnhdrdy, B Pr. 180; B 18, 83. vnhende, B 20, 185; C 20, 249. vnkouth, B 7, 155. vn-kuynde, vnkuyndeliche, vnliuyndenesse , vnkynde, vnkyndely,
vnkyndenesse, A 1, 66; B 1, 19; A 3,28; C 4, 264; B 5,276,
437; A 10, 177; B 13, 219, 379; C 15, 19; B 17, 249, 250,
255, 342.
vnlofsom, vnUueliche, vnloveli, A 5, 207; C 11, 262; C 15, 179. vnmeeble, vnmoebles, B 3, 267; C 11, 186. vnpdcient, C 7, 210. vnpdrfit, C 7, 119.
16
vnposstble, A 11, 225.
vnredy, B 13, 216.
vnrigtftttty, vnryghtful, C 13, 18; B 19, 239.
vnsdnvourely , B 13, 43.
vnsMful, C 7, 25.
vntydy, C 4, 87; C 10, 262; B 20, 118.
vntrewe, C 1, 89.
vn-tyme, A 10, 196.
vnwittily, A 3, 101.
For these compounds with mis- and un- cf. the remarks above under a) and b).
Under this division we may also class the verbal adjective with the negative particle un-: vn-heled, vnhiled, B 14, 232; B 17, 319. eftsones , B 19, 5:
I fel eftsones a-slepe' and sodeynly me mette. In OE. the first part of this word was stressed, in ME. probably, as a rule , the second syllable (cf. Oxf. Diet s. v.). Cf. also Chaucer:
And to the ckanoun he profred eftsone (Chan. Yem. T. 735).
Lest hit be lient eft-sones, so sat she (Leg. of Phil. 95).
Cf. also p. 13. euene-cristene, euene-crystene, B 5, 440; B 17,250,260 is quoted
in the Oxf. Diet, with level stress oiter-plente, C 13, 234:
Ouer-plente pryde norssheth' ther pouerte destrueth hit.
This is the only example of the word in our texts. eleuene, elleuene, enleue, A 2, 204; A 3, 174; C 10, 315; C 13, 174.
Here the Old Germanic accentuation has been preserved, cf. HeliandMZS:
an thia elliftun tid, thuo geny thdr dband tno and Andreas, 664:
nemne ellefne orettmcecgas.
For the shifting of the stress in this word cf. Morsbach § 27. The forms in Mod. HG., Dutch, and Swedish point to the old accentuation.
wdnhope, B 2, 99; A 5, 225; B 20, 159; but wanhope, B 17, 309.
17
welcome, B 20, 354:
'Thow art ivelcome', quod Conscience" 'canstow hele the syke?'
Similarly in Shakspere (Abbot, p. 391): Nor friends nor foes, to me welcome you are (JR.2 II, 3, 170).
But verses like the following afford no proof for the accentuation :
Welcome, dear Proteus! Mistress, I beseech you (T. G. II, 4, 100) and in Marlowe:
Welcome, renowmed Persian to us all (I, 26).
Owing to the position of the word at the beginning of the verse, we must, in the last two examples, read with so- called ,,Schwebende Betonung", or ,,hovering stress". Cf. also Morsbach § 114 Anm. 6: ,,In the frequent form welcome (al- ready in Lajam. B) for wilcome (ivulcume, wolcome}, owing to a popular misunderstanding of the meaning, wil- has been re- placed by wel-.u
Skeat (Etym. Diet. s. v.): ,,Distinct from A. S. ivilcuma, one who conies at another's pleasure". inwit, inwitt, C 7, 421; A 10, 17,42; C 11, 174; B 15, 546.
The word is found in L. only with this accentuation, un- less B 13, 289 forms an exception:
With inwit and with outwitt' ymagenen and study e.
But the curious alliteration of w with m seems to occur also in other places, viz. in A 8, 42; B 13, 226; B 13, 359 (?); B 14, 137; B 17, 18; B 20, 111 (?); B 20, 186. Also R, R. 3, 348. In OE. the word does not occur in the sense it has here, and is probably an imitation of the French conscience with the same stress.
d) in Richard the Redeles: heed-dere, 2, 117. reyne-bowe, 3, 248.
mysdede, myssdedis, myssededis, Pr. 38; 1, 59, 69. myserule, 4, 3.
Cf. the remarks on p. 8.
The examples of original verbal compound, which we have discussed so far, show that, generally speaking, the OE. accentuation has passed on through ME. into Mod. E.
Studien z. engl. Phil. in. 2
18
The numerous examples in our texts of compounds con- sisting of two substantives nearly all show the old accentuation, which, in general, has been preserved in ME. and Mod. E., that is to say, they have the chief stress on the first part (cf. Morsbach § 22 sq. and Sweet, New Engl Gram. § 896 sq.) We had to record only the following exceptions to this rule: night-wdcche, colplontes, dede-thrdwe, eye-liddis, neke-bone, euen- song. Of these only one (night-wacche) occurs in the Troy- Book, three (dede-thratve, eye-liddis, neke-bone) are found in the Morte Artlmre, and two (colplontes, euensong) in P. P. In the first place it should be observed that a close examination of the „ Types", does not enable us to fix the accentuation of these words with certainty, as the types are in ME. less clearly defined, and it is therefore possible to interpret them in different ways. Occasionally, however, rhythm affords a proof for the stress, as for example in P. P. A 5. 190 (p. 14), where we are forced to assume Type A and defective alliteration. Now, the question is, have we to assume, in these few examples, a no doubt possible shifting of stress (cf. Morsbach § 22 sq.) or early instances of level stress? The latter alternative we cannot accept. Apart from the fact that Morsbach in his Me. Gram. (§ 26, 3) has made it highly probable that level stress appears only in modern times, the examples just quoted afford evidence directly against the assumption of an even accentuation, as words like death -throe, eyelid, neckbone, nightwatch do not show level stress even at the present day. On the other hand there is no reason why we should refuse to believe that the accent had been shifted from the first to the second member of the compound, on the principle that the meaning of the latter part received greater prominence than that of the former. Such shiftings of stress have been shown to exist already in OE. times (cf. Morsb. Gram. p. 51). Anyhow, the few instances in our texts of stress-shiftings, which are, besides, not positively certain, as compared with the numerous examples that prove the old rule, show that there can be no question of a wholesale shift- ing of accent in ME. times (cf. Kluge, Grundrissl p. 890; Luick, Untersuchungen zur engl. Lautgeschichte 1896, § 423), which is said to have been set aside again for the most part in Mod. E. That this stress-shifting, according to Luick 1. c. was
19
produced by French influence, is more than improbable, as on the contrary, words borrowed from the French gradually as- sumed the English accentuation in ME.
Man-kynde (p. 14) has still the old accentuation in P. P. In Mod. E. the stress has been shifted, and we pronounce mankind.
Euene-cristene (p. 16) is marked with level stress in the Oxf. Diet. The word is still found in Shakspere. In P. P. we have met with three examples of it, each time with stress on the second part.
Compounds with arch- occur only in P. P. where, with one exception (p. 15), the first member is accented. In Mod. E. we pronounce with level stress.
The single instance of welcome, in P. P. hardly suffices to prove this accentuation.
In eftsones the stress varies in our texts: in the Troy- Book the first part of the word, in P. P. the second is accented. The latter accentuation was probably the usual one in ME. and is found also in Chaucer (pp. 7, 16).
Eleuene, which occurs only in P. P., has still the OE. accent there (p. 16).
The single apparent accentuation ly-heste (p. 13) is also found only in P. P., no doubt the result of defective alliteration (cf. the remark p. 13). The same applies to forbode (p. 14) and to afterwarde (p. 14).
In the Morte Arthure the second part of forsterne seems to be stressed (p. 9). But, as in the same text the particle fore- has the chief accent in five other noun -compounds, we may take forsterne as a metrical licence. The apparent accentuations in-come, owt-Undys (p. 10) may be looked upon as parallel cases.
The stress of the particle wan- varies in the Troy-Book (p. 7). In the Morte Arthure we have found no example of this prefix, in P. P. only wan-hope (p. 16), three times with stress on ican-, once on -hope. In the other passages in which the word occurs (C 8, 81; C 12, 198; C 15, 118; B 20 165), the compound does not take part in the alliteration.
Inu-it is found (five times) only in P. P. , each time with stress on the second part (p. 17 and the remark there).
2*
20
The particle mis- (pp. 8, 15, 17) is always stressed in our texts, with only one exception. In Mod. E. it is unaccented, or has a weaker secondary stress. In the Man. Voc. the accentuation varies: misliappe, 27, 27; misrewle, 95, 44; but misdeede, 52, 33.
The compounds with the negative particle un- (51 cases, some occurring several times) leave this prefix unaccented, with only two exceptions. That in vnbest (p. 8) the particle has the stress, is explained by the fact that the word forms a strong contrast with the simple best, like the German Untier and Tier. Besides, un- is here compounded, not with an adj., as it is usually, but with a subst. Of uncouthe we had to record only two instances in M. A. (p. 10 and remark) and one in P. P. (p. 15). In the former text the accentuation varies, in P. P. the second part of the word is stressed. In Mod. E. un- is unaccented, or has a weak secondary accent, according to Sweet (New Engl. Gram. § 919) level stress. When we find in Browning (Edition in 17 vols. Sordello p. 147) Of uncouth treasure from their sunless sleeps, uncouth must be read with ,,hovering stress" (,,schwebende Betonung").
In a similar way ivelcome must be treated in verses like the following: Matthew Arnold (Macmillan's Edit, in 1 vol. Sohrab and Eustum, p. 72):
Welcome! these eyes could see no better sight,
and Tennyson (Macmillan's Edit, in 1 vol. The Princess p. 217):
Welcome, farewell, and welcome for the year.
These are simply cases of stress-shifting (,,Taktumstellung" i. e. the use of a trochee instead of an iambus). At the be- ginning of a verse and after the caesura such apparent de- viations afford no proof for the real accentuation.
II. Nominal Compounds of later Formation.
1. Substantive + Substantive.
a) in the Troy-Book: kynnesmen, 1734. soundismen, 8866 (cf. Stratm.-Bradl. sande).
21
b) in the Morte Arthur e: dogge-sone, doggesone, 1072, 1723. sdndes-mane, sdndismene, 266, 1419.
c) in Piers the Plowman: domes-man, B 19, 302.
All these have the regular accentuation: stress on the first part (cf. Morsbach § 29).
2. Adjective (or Pronominal Adjective) + Substantive.
a) in the Troy-Book: dlthing, 281. soche wise, 983. sum tyme, 1729. on allwise, 5278, 10486. sum wise, 12674. any wise, 12679.
,,In OE., and likewise still in ME., in the majority of cases, the attributive adj. preceding the subst. has the stronger stress... As a rule mony , all and other do not alliterate in ME., fele rarely does . . . Likewise numerical expressions are seldom used as rime- words, also those that indicate quantity: old, greet, smal, long, diners &c." (Morsbach § 29). Cf. also Luick (Anglia XI, p. 396 sq.), who makes the following remark on the accentuation of the attributive adj.: „ Other never bears the alliteration, and was probably unstressed." In the Troy- Book, however, we find it accented in the following passages: 1479, 1505, 2376, 2543, 3269, 4162, 7219, 7292 (father), 11309 (another).
b) in Piers the Plowman: other-gates, A 10, 204. otherweys, A 6, 55.
other-while, other-whiles, otherwhyle, 06,50; C 7, 160; 017,364. In Levins we find otherwhyle, 131, 20 without accent, but somewhile 131, 19; and othenvyse 148,27; lykewise 148,26. Cf. also Morsb. § 29 and the remarks under a) above. alkin, alkynnes, B 3, 224; B 6, 70 (Morsb. § 29).
22
In later times also the stress varies in such words, as we see from the Man. Voc. alivdy, 196, 44. noway, 147. 9. everyway, 147, 8.
In verses like M.Arnold's (Merope, p. 356):
Alicays in arms, always in face of foes
we have of course to read the word with „ hove ring stress" (,,schwebende Betonung").
3. Pronoun + Pronominal Adverb.
In Piers the Plowman: also, B 11,302; C 13, 182.
,.The OE. eal swa produces, in ME. with stressed «£-, the forms alsu (but likewise also with stress on -so), alse, als, as, according to its meaning and function in the sentence" (Mors- bach §31).
4. Pronominal Adverb + Prepositional Adverb.
In the Troy-Book: perfore, 222. 228.
Originally the prepositional adv. had the stress. In ME. the stress varies. (Cf. Morsb. § 32; also ten Brink § 280).
Verses like the following, from Chaucer and later poets, cannot be used, as they have been, to prove the real accen- tuation : Therefore he was a pricasour aright. (Prol. 189.) Cf. Schipper
II, 137. From Spenser (Gttnther, p. "29):
Provide therefore, ye Princes, whilst ye live (493 b), Gunther enumerates 21 additional examples from Spenser. From Marlowe (but at the beginning of the verse): Therefore in policy I think it good (1, 37). Therefore in that your safeties and our oicn (1, 85). Also in Mod. E. poets we find examples of such compounds, apparently with the stress on the second part. These, how- ever, do not entitle us to assume that those poets pronounced such words with that accentuation. So for example in Browning
23
(Sordello, p. 191):
Therefore he smiled. Beyond stretched garden-grounds. (Ferishtah's Fancies, p. 32):
Wherefore should any evil hap to man. In M. Arnold (Balder Dead, p. 134):
Therefore for the last time, 0 Balder, hail! (Merope, p. 361):
A just, therefore a safe, supremacy. In Tennyson (Queen Mary, pp. 598, 630): Wherefore, ye will not brook that anyone. Wherefore our Queen and Council at this time.
5. Prepositional Adverb -f Preposition.
a) in the Troy-Book:
vttviih, 11753 (prep.), 1 1763 (adv.), 12201 (adv.). Cf. Morsb. §35. The stress in such words may probably have varied, ac- cording to their use as prepos. or as adv. As adv. they would often stand at the end of a sentence, or part of a sentence, with the stress on the second part.
b) in the Morte Arthure: vn-to, 4094.
The same accentuation in: A graciose face to loke vnto (Polit. Poems, ed. Furnivall. p. 151).
In Mod. E. we accentuate unto, or with equally weak stress on the two parts.
c) in Piers the Plowman: intil, B. 13. 210.
into, B. 13. 210. vn-ttl, B. Pr. 227.
In these compounds the stress varies in ME. Now-a-days also we accentuate into but upon. Occasionally, however, we find, in Mod. E. poets, the unstressed syllable occupy the place of a metrical accent, so e. g. frequently the word into in Browning, Arnold, and Tennyson. This apparent accentuation may be explained by the fact that in into, upon &e., especially
24
in more deliberate utterance, both parts are stressed equally strongly or slightly. Examples: In Sordello (p. 113):
TJiat Language, -- welding words into the crude Sohrab (p. 65) :
But when the gray dawn stole into his tent.
Queen Mary (p. 620):
Hath shock'd me lack into the daylight truth. But stress -shifting (,,Taktumstellung") must be assumed in verses like:
Word upon word to meet a sudden flush (Sordello p. 143). Brand upon temples while his fellows wore (ib. p. 263).
6. Preposition + Noun (or Pronoun).
a) in the Troy-Book: belyue, 2525:
Brake sylense belyue, and abrode saide. Here we have to read with syncope b(e)lyve (Morsbach § 69) and to assume crossed alliteration. tvithouten, 2775:
Wetys hit all wele: withouten any cause. Without as prep, has to be judged like into, unto, infill, up(p)on (Morsbach § 33). The two parts of these words were probably accentuated equally slightly in the sentence. In ,,equipedal" metre (,,gleichtaktiges Metrum"), for example in Elizabethan blank verse, we often find an apparent stress on the first syllable of ivifhout. This may be explained by the fact that the word was as a rule followed by a noun, that is, by a word whose first syllable was accented. Combinations like without cause &c. could be used in blank verse only when without was pronounced with ,,hovering stress" (,,schwebende Betonung"), which indeed approached most nearly to the actual pronunciation in this case.
The probability, therefore, of an accentuation without can hardly be established by the following examples from Elizab. blank verse.
It should also be considered whether the prepos. stands at the beginning of the verse or immediately after the caesura,
25
because in those cases no conclusion can be drawn as to the real stress. They would have to be looked upon as examples of so-called ,,Taktumstellung" or stress-shifting, a purely me- trical device.
In Shaksp. (Konig, p. 67; Abbot, p. 338): Eyes tvithout feeling, feeling without sight (II. III. 4. 78). / have cursed them without cause
Now all the blessings (Temp. V. 1. 179). That won you without blows! Despising (Cor. III. 3. 133). In Chapman (Elste, p. 36):
For without your applause, wretched is lie (46 a). In Webster (Meiners, p. 19):
(/ speak it without flattery), turn your eyes (D. M. 65 a). In Dekker (Kupka, p. 16):
Weares his apparell without appetite (II, 47) with three other examples.
In Middleton (Schulz, p. 29):
To end me tvithout words. Long may you live (I, 165) and eight other examples.
In Spenser (Gtinther, p. 32):
Man tvithout understanding doth appeare (499 a) and 17 other examples.
In Jonson (Wilke, S. 43):
Against your mother's leave and without counscll (M. L. II. 53) with three more examples.
amonges, 37.
Cf. Morsbach § 34.
b) in the Morte Arthure:
be-tivyx, 801.
abouenn, abowene, 564, 823.
For these compounds cf. Morsbach § 34.
c) in Piers the Ploivman: aboute, BPr. 178; A. 8. 30; B. 13. 369; B. 15. 278.
The verse last mentioned:
Antony a dayes' aboute none-tyme,
26
presents a clear proof of Langland's carelessness in his metre. We must assume either that there is no alliteration at all, or take Antony and aboute (perhaps also a dayes) as the bearers of it, for the word was never accented aboute, although ap- parent examples of it are given in the dissertations mentioned above. A few of them may be quoted here.
From Webster (Meiners, p. 19) : Lurks about Milan: thou sJialt shortly thither (D. M. 80 a.)
From Middleton (Schulz, p. 27) : To bring my wishes about wondrous strangely (III, 598).
From Jonson (Wilke, p. 43): What did he come for? About casting dollers (I, 664).
From these and similar passages we are by no means allowed to deduce an accentuation about, which would be a violation of all linguistic laws, also of those that obtain in English. The prepos. should be judged like into, unto, intill, u(p)pon, that have been dealt with before, and like among, against, before, within, which we quote and discuss below. amonge, among(us), A. 8. 79; B. 14. 237; B. 19. 420.
In the last of these verses:
At Auynoun, amonge the Juwes' cum sancto, sanctus eris, &c. the alliteration is again defective.
In the following examples from later poets, we have of course to assume „ stress -shifting" (,,Taktumstellung"), or hovering stress.
From Spenser (Gunther, p. 19) amongst:
Beg amongst those that beggers doo defie (514b).
From Shaksp. (Kb'nig, p. 67):
And among three, to love the worst of all (LLL. III. 1. 197). To make me blest or cursed 'st among men (M. V. II. 1. 46).
From Webster (Meiners, p. 19) amongst: Be worthily applauded amongst those (W. D. 20 b). These factions amongst great men, they are like (D. M. 8 la).
From Chapman (Elste, p. 34):
This rule may hold well among common men (423 b). From Middleton (Schulz, p. 27): Though among life's elections, that of virgin (I, 164) and two other examples.
27
From Jonson (Wilke, p. 43) amongst: Who amongst these delights would not forget (V, II. 265). agdyne, ageyn, A. 11. 150; B. 18. 332; B. 19. 356; ageines,
B. 18. 193:
Adam aftenvard' ageines his defence.
Here the alliteration is given, as it often is by Langland, to an unstressed syllable. Equally insufficient for proving the accentuation again are the following Mod. E. examples:
From Shaksp. (Konig, p. 67):
We may as well push against Powle's, as stir 'em (H* V. 4. 16). That it is proof and bulwark against sense (H. III. 4. 38).
From Webster (Meiners. p. 19) : Whafs he? A lawyer that pleads against you (W. D. 20 a).
From Chapman (Elste, p. 34):
Shall back your murtherous valour against me (156 a) with 9 others examples.
From Dekker (Kupka, p. 16):
Yes sure my stomach would goe against it (IV. 226).
From Middleton (Schulz, p. 27): That fellow will be roasted against supper (I. 200) and 3 more examples.
From Jonson (Wilke, p. 43):
/ murmur against God for having ta'en (V. II. 259) .abrode, olrodc, B. 14. 60; B. 5. 140. abedde, B. 5. 395. a-bouen, C. 17. 35. adoune, B. 10. 330. a-fote, A. 5. 6. afyngred, afyngrid, B. 10. 59; C. 10. 85; A. 12. 59; C. 12. 50;
B. 14. 162; C. 18.67.
a-furst, a-fyrst, a-thurst, B. 10. 59; C. 10. 85; B. 14. 162. aloft, alofte, C. 1. 175; B. 12. 222; C. 21. 44. a-mydde, a-myddes, C. 1 1 . 67 ; C. 14. 43. arest, B. 5. 234. asondry, B. 17. 164. a-swithe, A. 3. 96. Uneth, B. 16. 67. bitwixen, B. 5. 338. to-fore, B. 5. 457.
28
These are all accented correctly and present no difficulties (Morsbach § 34). bifor, bifore, bi-foren, by fore, by-fore, A. 8.39; B. 11.303; C. 11.
179; B. 13. 440; B. 17. 104 (Adv.)
The last four verses present again examples of defective alliteration :
The bisshop shal be blamed' bifor god, as I leue. Of the blessyde baptiste' by-fore alle hus gustes. Haue beggeres by fore hem' the whiche ben goddes ministrales. Who is bihynde and who bifore' and who ben on hors.
The following examples again from later poets, in which before is placed at the beginning of the verse or immediately after the caBSura, cannot serve as proofs for the accentuation before:
From Shaksp. (Konig, p. 67):
Into the chantry by: there before him (Tw. N. IV. 3. 24). That before you, and next unto high heaven (A. W. I. 3. 199).
From Spenser (Gunther, p. 19): That before God we may appeare more gay (5 17 a).
From Chapman (Elste, p. 34):
Ay, before him, I do not greatly care (54 b).
From Webster (Meiners, p. 19): Who prefer blossoms before fruit that's mellow (W. D. 29 b).
From Jonson (Wilke, p. 43):
Two undertook this morning before day (I, 734). bi-hynden, bihynde, A. 8. 93; B. 17. 104 (Adv.).
In the first of these verses:
And I bi-hynden hem bothe' bi-heold al the bulle we have crossed alliteration.
The second verse has already been dealt with under bifore.
forsothe, A. 3. 66:
Here forsothe thei fongen' her mede forth-with is a very badly constructed verse with defective alliteration.
with-inne, with-innen, with-ynne, A. 6. 37 (Adv.): C. 7. 31, 261 (Adv.); A. 11. 105 (Prep.). We quote these verses:
29
With-innen and with-outen1 i-wayted his profyt (also in B. and C.) Other-wise than ich haue1 with-ynne other with-oute. The werst lay with-ynne' a gret wit ich let hit. (B. 13. 363 has instead of this:
The worste with-in was' a gret witte I lete hit) He hath wedded a wyf' with-inne this wikes sixe. Here again the alliteration is repeatedly laid on an un- stressed syllable, while the last verse would be correct with alliteration of wedded, wyf, wikes.
The following examples also from Elizabethan poets cannot be taken as proofs for the accentuation within:
From Shaksp. (Konig, p. 67) : Ho! who is within there? saddle my horse (R.* V. 2. 74).
From Middleton (Schulz, p. 29) :
Not within hearing think you ? Within hearing (III, 297). tvith-oute, withouten, A. 6. 37; B. 7. 55; C. 7. 31; A. 10. 57; A. 11, 164; B. 11. 251.
The first and third of these verses have been discussed above under withinne.
In the second verse:
That neuere shal wax ne wanye' with-oute god hym-selue. either the unstressed with-oute has the alliteration, or the rime- letter is wanting in the second half-verse. So also in the fourth und fifth verses: And eke wantoun and wylde' withouten eny resoun. And went forth on my ivei' withouten more lettynge. for which in B:
And went ivigtlich aivey with-oute more lettynge. The sixth verse shows parallel alliteration:
As on a walnot with-oute' is a bitter barke. Cf. the remarks above pp. 24, 25, and the examples there quoted from poets of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries.
In the combination of Preposition + Noun (or Pronoun) the word governed has of course the stress. Although in some of the examples we have quoted the prepos. apparently bears the alliteration, yet we cannot accept that it really was ac-
30
cented instead of the noun. The verses quoted before from a number of dissertations do not prove such an accentuation. Only a perfectly mechanical scansion will yield such a stress Poets of the present day, just as well as Shakspere &c., afford examples of cases in which an unstressed syllable would bear the accent by mechanical scansion, but no one could prove from this fact that such accentuations are or were ever heard in the the spoken language.
From modern poets we quote a few instances: From Browning (Parleying): Will ivitliout means and means in ivant of ivill (p. 167).
(At the beginning of the verse.) Not without much Olympian glory, shapes (p. 201).
(At the beginning of the verse.) With pity beyond pity: no, the word (S. 202).
(hovering stress.) From Arnold (Balder}:
From around Balder all the Heroes went (p. 103). (At the beginning of the verse.)
So around Hermod swarm' d the twittering ghosts (p. 116).
(At the beginning of the verse.) And before each the cooks who served them placed (p. 103).
(At the beginning of the verse.) Crown' d, having honour among all the dead (p. 120).
(After the ca>sura.)
Also in the following verses the preposition stands at the beginning of the verse:
(Merope):
Is without love or hate austerely raised (p. 358). Stretch' d among briars and stones, the slow, black gore (p. 398). Bent above all to pacify, to rule (p. 416). From Tennyson (Queen Mary):
First beyond fall; however, in strange hours (p. 628). Gone beyond him and mine otvn natural man (p. 640).
And after the caesura in:
I have offended against heaven and earth (p. 631). y The number of such verses might easily be considerably
31
increased, but the examples quoted suffice to show that neither from them , nor from similar verses of earlier poets, any proof can be deduced for the real accentuation of those prepositions. In Levins' Man. Voc. such words are not marked with an accent, with the exception of across, in which the accentuation is probably due to an oversight.
7. Some other Combinations.
a) in the Troy-Book:
evermore, 3935, 45C8, 6599. Cf. Morsbach §35; also Oxf. Diet. s. v.: ,,In poetry the accentuation evermore sometimes occurs".
b) in the Morte Arthure: alouer, 2027:
With egles alouer, enamelede of sable.
Here the alliteration is e, o, a.
Cf. also Morsbach § 35: ,,The merely strengthening adv. all, the force of which is in many cases reduced to a minimum, never has the stress". We must, therefore, accentuate alouer.
c) in Piers the Plowman: fort-ivith, A. 3. 66.
Cf. Morsbach § 35: ,,Also the strengthening forth in forth right, forth with, forth mid was probably unstressed as a rule".
On the other hand the strengthening word euen- (em-) al- ways has the accent: emforth, euene-forth, B. 13. 143; C. 16. 142; B. 17. 134; B. 19. 305.
Different again:
ouere-longe, B. 11. 216; B 15. 235; B. 20. 358 with strengthening ouere.
III. Older and later Verbal Compounds.
1. Verbal Compounds with inseparable and unstressed Particles.
a) in the Troy-Bool:
The following examples are stressed correctly with the accent on the verb:
32
abide 171. become 1712, 1714. bc-ddghe 758.
begile, be-gyle 612, 9279, 11197. begonnen 1620. beleft 13456. 4287.
£, be-lirten 715, 8134, 8447.
5849.
betdght 6100, 11741. fceJafces, betoke 1391, 5371. bethoght 147.
6e^, 6e#<fe 2240, 2722, 2729, 9949. betrdt, betrdut, betrdutid 731, 11767, 12026. by-fldmede 888. ffor-bode, forbede 5681, 5725. /br-We'd 12270.
for-justede 296, 2088, 2134, 2908. forsakes, for-soke 630, 7071. forslidpe 13221. for-wroght 5861.
for-yeten, for-yeton, forget, for-gete, forgeton 869, 882, 2068, 2291,9959. "
We have to record the following cases of doubtful accen- tuation in our texts: ffor-bode 6428:
ffor-bode the firke pi fode forto wyn.
It is better to assume here the absence of the first rime- letter, or deficient alliteration in the first half- verse, than to adopt the accentuation ffor-bode.
This applies perhaps also to:
forsec 721; and a similar explanation may be given for: for-ihinkes (= regrets) 9312:
And festyn in forward, fiat him for-thinkes after. where we might assume that the rime-letter of the second half- verse is wanting.
In the following verses from later poets these words are placed again at the beginning or immediately after the caesura:
33
From Shaksp. (Kouig p. 71):
God forbid! Where's this girl? What, Juliet, (R. J. I, 3, 4). God forbid any malice should prevail (2//fi III, 2, 23). From Middleton (Sclmlz p. 28):
/ forbid all the sons of men to boast of (I, 182). From Jonson (Wilke p. 44):
Of corne and victuall forbids longer stay (I, 756). From Webster (Meiners p. 19): That forsake falling houses, I would shift (D. M. 95 b).
b) in the Morte Artlmre:
Also the following examples bear the correct accent: be-commys 4317. be-gynnande 2963. be-hdldande 3107. be-knotvc 3867.
besekys, be-soghte, be-soughte 305, 1234, 1438, 3137. be-tdkyns 824. be-trdppede 1630. ffore-justyde, for- juste 1398, 2895. ffore-mdglede 1534. fforsette, foresett, for-sett, for-sette 1714, 1896, 1979, 2012, 2018,
2161.
for-brittenede 2273. fore-brustene 2272.
fore-gyffe, for-geffene, for-gyffe 2184, 3488, 4324. forelytenede 254.
for-sdke, for-sdkene 1686, 1945, 2734, 4142, 4182. for-trodyne 2150. to-ri'ischeez 1428. to-stonayede 1436. to-wrythes 3920.
The remarks made under forbode and similar compounds, apply also to: forbere, 1913. forsake, 1913, 2734:
Studien z. engl. Phil. III. 3
34
/ wille nogliic feyue m- forbere, lot faythfutty trllenc.
ffore alle the fere of gone folke forsake xalle I nener! vnbrydilles, 2509. vn-ciede, 4202.
vncouerde, vncouere, 739, 2710. rndone, 1722, 3752.
c) in Piers the Plotvman:
The following compounds are correctly accented: abite, B 16, 26. abldmed, A 5, 75. ablyndetli, B 10, 264. a-bostede, A 7, 142. dbougt, abougtc, a-bugge, abye, abygge, A 2, 95; A 3, 236; A 7, 152;
B9,142; B10,281; B13,376; C 17,220; B 18, 401; 021,433. abrybefh, C 9, 246.
a-corse, a-corsed, BPr. 94; C 19, 224; C 21, 97. adrddde, B 19, 21, 302; B 20, 350. adreynt, C 23, 377. a-ferd, aferd, aferde, a fere, a-fered, afereth, A 1, 10; B 6, 123;
C 9, 179; C 16, 165; B 18, 120, 430; B 20, 165; C 20, 80. affrdyned, B 16, 274.
a-gdst, agdstetli, A 2, 187; B 14, 280; B 19, 295. a-glotye, C 10, 76. agon, B 9, 106.
a-lygUe, C 12, 144; C 20, 64; C 22, 202. aquenchcth, aqueynt C 20. 251; C 21, 394. aquykye, C 21, 394.
ardte, ardted, B 11, 98, 367; B 14, 163. a-schomed, A 5, 215. a-thynketh, C 7, 100. atvdite, aivdyte, aicdyted, awdytes(toic), A 2, 182; B 10, 109, 257;
C 18, 62. a-wrek, a-wreke, awroke, A 5, 68; B 6, 204; A 7, 160; C 9, 158;
C 11,288; C 18,4. bigiled, bigileth, bigyle, by -gyle, by-gyled, by-yylede, \nj-gyledest,
B 7, 70; B 11, 40; B 18, 230, 290, 337; C 20, 164; C 21, 166,
328, 329, 383.
35
bih'tmc, B 2, 40; B 8, 59.
bileeue, bileue, by-lvouede, by-leyue, by-leyueth, A 8, 163; 08,74; B 10, 119, 232, 246; C 11, 167, 190; B 18, 257; C 22, 336.
bilongeth, by-Ungeth, C 6, 66; B 10, 246, 359; B 16, 191.
biloue, B 6, 230.
bi-loure, A 8, 105.
bilowen, bilyeth, B 2, 22; A 5, 77; B 10, 22.
bimolen, B 14, 22.
bi-nom, by-nymen, C 4, 323; A 7, 228.
biqudshte, B 18, 246.
biquethe, B 13, 10.
bi-sechen, bi sovgten, A 2, 189; A 11, 98.
Mseged, B 20, 214.
bisett, bisette, B 5, 266, 299.
bishetten, B 2, 213.
bisitten, A 2, 210; B 10, 361.
bisldbered, B 5, 392.
bitit, B 11, 393.
by -gat, bygete, C 2, 29; C 15, 31.
by-glosedest, 021,283.
by-houeth, C 10, 89.
by-idpede, C 2, 63.
byschrewed, B 4, 168.
bysnewed, B 15, 110.
by-swdtte, B 13, 403.
by-tokened, C 19, 164.
by-trduaile, C 9, 242.
by-Wye, C 9, 242. bywicched, B 19, 151.
forbdre, B 3, 272. /br&e'fe, B 18, 35. forbiteth, B 16, 35. forbodene, A 3, 147.
/brdta, /brdd, /bnZow, fordone, A 5, 20; B 16, 166; B 18, 29, 42, I 157, 343.
I for-glotten, B 10, 81.
• for-pyned, B 6, 157.
• forsake, forsdketh, B 5, 431; B 15, 82; C 18, 81.
• forshdptc, B 17, 288.
I
36
forslcutheil, B 5, 445.
for-swore, C 22, 372.
for-wdlked, B 13, 204.
fonvdndred, BPr. 7.
fonveny, B 5, 35.
forgdt, forgete, forgeten, B 11, 59; B 17, 242, 331.
forgeuen, forgiue, A 3, 8; B 17, 242, 331.
to-Ulle, B 5, 84.
to-broke, to-broken, A 8, 30; B 8, 87; C. 22, 346.
to-deue, C 21, 114.
to-dryue, C 23, 174.
to-grynt, C 12, 62.
to-logged, A 2, 192.
to-qudshte, C 21, 259.
to-rende, B 10, 112.
to-reueth, to-rof, C 4, 203; C 21, 63.
be-flobered, B 13, 401.
be-hihte, beo-higte, beo-hote, bihygte, A 3, 30; A 5, 47, 235;
B 18, 330. beknotve, biknewe, biknowe, biknowen, BPr. 204; A 5, 114; B 5,
200; B 10, 416; B 18, 24; B 19, 145. be-Uige, belye, B 5, 414; C 21, 358. bemeneth, by-meneth, BPr. 208; A 1, 1; B 15, 143. beo-heold, APr. 13. beo-louh, A 8, 105.
berewe, by-reue, B 12, 250; C 19, 259. bi-com, bicome, bic6meth,bycome, by-cometh, A 3, 202; C 6, 61;
A 11, 93; B 11, 195; B 19, 38; B 20, 378. bifdlle, bifel, by-fel, APr. 6, 62; B 5, 59, 479; B 7, 8; C 7, 326;
A 10, 179; B 11, 286; B 16, 139. bigdn, by-gdn, bygonnen, A 2, 59; C 2, 104; B 5,295; B 18, 160,
210; C 20, 111.
We have to record the following cases from P. P., in which apparently the prefix bears the stress. They afford again examples of defective alliteration or similar metrical negligences, and we are not surprised to find that such cases are most frequent in Langland's work: bihelde, bi-heold, bij-holdynge, A 8, 93; C 14, 134; B 15, 221.
37
The following verse from Middleton (Schulz. p. 28): There's a stage - - fig for you noiv. Behold all (IV, 345) would yield the same apparent accentuation, with a mechanical scansion, but affords no proof for the real stress of the word. biseche, B 5, 510, C 7, 16:
Bydde and biseche' if it be thi iville (also in C) Haue ybc vnboxome ' ich biseche god of mercy. In Middleton (Schulz, p. 27), but after the crcsura: Let none of them see it, I beseech you (II, 40). bi-gonne, A 5, 189:
Bargeyns and beuerages' bi-gonne to aryse (also in C.)
In Shaksp. (Konig, p. 71): And begin, 'Why to me?' Had she such power. (W. T. v. 1, 60).
In Middleton (Schulz, p. 27): And begin all that ended long before (I, 120) Must leg-inn at the foot. Noiv, sir, -who comes? (I, 169).
In Jonson (Wilke, p. 43) :
To beginnc many workes, but finish none (St. N. II, 54). All at the beginning of the verse.
bynome, B 3, 312:
His boste of his benefys- ivorth bynome hym after.
by-trauaile, C 16, 210:
For no bred that ich by-trauaile' to bring by fore lordcs.
bygute, C 3, 144 (= begotten):
And as a bastard ybore- bygute ivas he neuere where A and B read: of Belsabubbes Iwnne in the second half-verse.
for-bere, 02,99:
For thei shoulde nat faste' ne for-bere sherte. This verse again is no model of correct alliteration. for-brende, for-brenne, C 4, 107, 125:
Fel a-doun, and for-brende- forth al the rewe That fur shal falle and for-brenne- al to bletve askes. In the second of these verses it would be better to assume double alliteration: fur, falle; -brenne, blewe. for-gete, forget, B 5, 404; C 8, 25; A 11, 285:
38
/ haue made vowes fourty and for-gete hem on the morne. Vigilies and fastyny-dayes' icli can for-gete hem alle And get I forget ferthere ' of fyne wyttis techinge.
The two first of these verses are defective in the alliter- ation of the second half- line, the third one in that of the first half -verse.
forsake, forsoJce, for-soken, B 15, 35, 306, 496; C 16, 140; B 18, 194; B 20, 239; 023,38.
We will quote all these verses, in which apparently the prefix is accented:
And whan I flye fro the flesshe' and forsake the caroigne for which in the C-text:
And when ich flee fro the body and feye leue the caroygnc. Fonde thei that freres' ivolde forsake her almcsses. How thei defouled her flessh' forsoke her owne wille. Also in the C-text.
And a-vowe by- for god' and for-sake hit neuere. Frette of that fruit' and forsoke, as it were, And sithen freres forsoke ' the felicite of erthe. Also in the C-text.
Filosofres for-soken welthe' for thei ivolde le ncody in which the alliteration is again very vague.
Cf. also p. 33 forgif, forgiue, B 17, 234, 287.
So icole the fader forgif' folke of mylde hertes 'Veniaunce, veniaunce' forgiue it be neuere.' Alliteration of v with / occurs also elsewhere.
to-deef, C 21, 62:
The wal of the temple to-deef • euene a two peces.
For which in B:
The wal wagged and clef' and al the ivorlde quaucd.
vnbokelede, B 20, 68.
vnbynde, BPr. 101.
vnchdrgeth, B 15, 338.
vn-doth, vndoynge, vndude, C 3, 40; C 10, 305; B 15, 589.
rn-fctere, A 3, 134.
rnfolde, vnfolden, vn-foldyng, A 2, 58; B 17, 176, 182.
vn-helcd, cnliiled, B 14, 232; B 17, 319.
39
vnknitteth, B 18, 213.
vnUse, vnlosen, vn-Useth, APr. 87; C 1, 102; B 17, 139; C 20, 114.
vnlouke, vnlouken, C 10, 143; B 12, 112; B 18, 187, 313.
vnpiked, B 13, 368.
vnpynned, vnpynnetli, B 18, 261; B 20, 328.
vn-somven, A 5, 48.
vnspere, vnspered, B 18, 86, 259.
d) in Eichard the Eedeles:
Here we have only to record verbal compounds with regular stress: a-goo, 3, 245. aschonne, 2, 185. aw dyked, 3, 364. be-Ufte, 2, 30. be-hote, 4, 91. bereued, 2, 137. bicome, 1, 49. fforbede, 3, 241, 277. ffor-weyned, 1, 27.
2. Nouns derived from Verbal Compounds with inseparable Prefixes.
These have the same stress as the verbs from which they are derived.
a) in the Troy-Boole: lecjynnyny, 2256, 2455, 4430.
In the first of these verses:
A blisfull begynnyng may boldly be said, we have again to assume the absence of the second rime- letter. In the last two verses begynnyny has the correct stress.
When we find occasionally in the correct verse of Chaucer apparent accentuations like beginning, we have to look upon them as mere metrical licences. Cf. Morsb. § 47 Anm. 1 , and ten Brink § 281.
b) in Piers the Plotvman: for^ifnesse, forgyucnesse, B 17, 221, 243.
40
In the first of these passages, the stress is correctly placed on -S'if-'t in the second verse:
To the fader of hcuene ' forgyuencsse to haue the chief-letter is wanting.
abydynge, B 19, 289; C 19, 136; C 23, 142. lilceue, A 6, 79:
Brutaget with the Bileeue ' where-thorw ive moten beo sauet. which is again a very bad verse.
The apparent deviations from the natural accentuation in the preceding sections, may be explained on the ground of defective alliteration, or of absence of a rime-letter. If we were to accept such deviations as representing the real stress of such words, the rhythm of the alliterative verse would, as a rule, become more defective, and the result would be types of verse, such as are otherwise not found in good poets. Such apparent deviations can, therefore, only be admitted at the expense of the metre. The majority of those faulty verses, as we have seen, occur in Piers the Plowman, which proves what was stated in the Introduction, namely that Langland by no means belongs to those poets that excel in form and metre.
As for the same apparent accentuations in Shakspere &c., they again may be explained by means of stress-shifting (,,Takt- umstellung"), or hovering stress (,,sch\vebende Betonung"). In poets of our own time also such examples occur. When, for instance, Browning (Sordello, p. 102) writes:
Years ago, leagues at distance, tvlien and where, we are, of course, not allowed to deduce from this verse that the poet, or anyone else, ever pronounced ago. Besides, the word stands near the beginning of the verse, and we must lay the stress on years and -go.
3. Verbal Compounds with alternately stressed and partly inseparable Particles.
,,Wheu in OE. the full or concrete meaning of the particles, in connection with the verb, has been preserved, they have remained stressed and separable. When, on the other hand,
41
by isolation of meaning, the particles are fused into a com- pound with the verb, they have lost the stress und have be- come inseparable."
,,In ME. this applies also to those cases that present real verbal compounds. Many of the old combinations have died out, and other new ones have arisen" (Morsbach § 38).
a) in the Troy-Book:
With stressed particle: ouerturne, 410, 12003:
The Elcmentes ouerturne, & the erthe qivake. I lion to ouerturne angardly sone.
We might also take the second rime-letter in each verse as wanting.
With unstressed particle: ivith-drogh, with-droghe, 920, 1224.
tvithstdnd, withstode, withstond, 615, 3884, 4227, 57G7, 10371. ouercdst, 13157.
ouerdrogli, ouerdroghe, 673, 4664, 7630, 9163, 11917. oucrdryvc, 7068. ouergroiven, 13457. ouerput, 160. ouerrdght, 69.
ouersct, oucrsettes, 3388, 3590, 3609, 12921. ouer-turnyt, ouertyrnet, ouertyrnit, ouertymyt, 1380,1406,3153,
4775, 7243, 7628. ouerwdlt, 8155. overcome, 616. underfonges, 266.
b) in the Morte Arthure:
ouer-chdrggcde, 1749.
ouer-fdllene, ovyre-fdllys, 1154, 3677.
ouergylte, 207.
oucr-keste, 3932.
ouer-reclie, ouerrechez, 921, 1508.
ouer-rcdyne, 1415, 1524.
ouer-ronne, 1206.
ouer-sette, 2815,4136.
42
ouer-swyngene, 1466.
ouer-whelme, 3261.
vmbeddppes, 1779.
vnibegrippede, vmbegrippys, 3758, 3944.
vmbeldppez, vmbeldppyde, 1819, 3785.
c) in Piers the Plowman:
With apparently stressed particle: with-siggen, A 4, 142:
That couthe icarpen a word' to ivith-siggen Heson. vnderfonge, C 17, 259:
And haten harlotrie' and to vnderfonge the tythes.
The same alliteration Jia, ha, u also A 4, 106. vndemymeth, B 5, 115:
Who-so vndernymeth me here-of. I hate hym dedly after.
With unstressed particle: of-sente, of-sent, A 2, 37; A3, 96. with-drotv, with-drowe, B 18, 60; C 20, 62. with-hdlt, with-healde, A 2, 204; A 6, 42. with-sitte, C 9, 202.
ouercdm, ouercome, B 10, 449; B 13, 11; C 21, 114. ouer-cdrk, C 4, 472. ouer-closeth, C 21, 140. edwite, B 5, 370. ouerdon, C 14, 191. ouere-ldyde, C 13, 231. onere-reche, ouer-reche, C 8, 270; B 13, 374. oner-Up, onerlepe, BPr. 150; C 21, 360. ouer-mdistrieth, B 4, 176.
ouer-se, ouer-seye, ouer-bege, B 5, 378; A 7, 106; B 10, 328. ouer-sopede, C 7, 429. oucr-sprddde. B 19, 201. ouer-tdke, B 17, 82. oner-tilte, B 20, 53, 134. OHctionrne, B 16, 131. vnder-fonge, vndurfony, vndurfonge, A 1, 74; 04,111; CIO,
129,322; A 11, 171.
vndernome, vnder-nym, B 11, 209; B 20, 50. vnder-pigte, B 16, 23.
43
vndcr-shorcd, B 19, 47. vnder-tdke, C 1, 89. vndir-writen, A 11, 255.
d) in Richard the Redelcs: With unstressed particle: ouere-grewe, 3, 344. ouere-lokcd, 2, 35. ouere-ivdcclie, 3, 282.
4. Nouns derived from the Verbal Compounds in the preceding Section.
These also preserve the stress of the Verbals from which they are derived.
a) in the Troy-Boole: undertaker, 3789.
b) in the Morte Arthure: vndyrtakynge, 3187:
Of this vndyrtakynge ostaye are corny ne, according to which we should apparently have to accentuate vndyr-.
c) in Piers the Plowman: oner-skippers, C 14, 123:
And ouer-skippers al-so' in the sauter seith Dauid.
The apparent deviations from the usual accentuation of verbal compounds with OE. alternately stressed and partly inseparable prefixes, occur nearly all of them again in Lang- land. It is, however, altogether improbable that he should have accented underfonge, or that the poet of the Morte Arthure should have laid the stress on the prefix in undyr- takynge.
5. Verbal Compounds with stressed and separable
Particles.
,,Whereas in OE. these particles, when preceding the verb, were constantly stressed, we find that in ME. they have mostly
44
lost the accent, when they were in closer combination with the verb; but not unfrequently the particle had the accent". (Morbach § 39).
a) in the Troy-Book:
With the particle stressed: away Me, 377, 8607, 10963. away past, 7819, 12832. away tol\e, 6841, but before past, 13301. him by stode, 9602. doun fell, 8617. doun lyght, 6990. for-sces, 2247:
And for-sces not the fer end, what may falle after.
outlaivlrit, 12373:
And I, pat am outlawhit for euer of pis lond. but inwones, 133:
All worshipped pat ivorthy inwones aboute. (Cf. 13863.)
With the verb accented: away borne, 666. on to loJie, 1554. vp droghe, 755. vp grdid, 1664. vp soght, 1091. vp tild, 1455, 1551. vp wroght, 1542.
b) in the Morte Arthur e:
With the verb accented:
abowte scho ivhirles, 3388. ffurth he stdlkis, 3466.
With the particle stressed: a-botvttc rowes, 3629.
a-tvdye passede, awdye passes, 3524, 3819, 3838. awdye rydez, 3156. doune falles, 313; but
45
downe knelis, 3987, 3993. fit like rydes, 2783; but jfnrthe stcpes, 1213.
e) in Piers the Plowman: forc-tolde, A 11 165:
And fond as heo fore-tolde ' and forth gon I wende.
forstalleth, A 4, 43:
Forstalleth my feire' fihtcth in my chepynges. Also in B and C.
to-comen, C 22, 243:
These to-comen to Conscience' and to Cristyne peuple.
But for this in the B-text:
These two come to Conscience'
Nouns derived from such verbs in Piers the Ploivman: forgoere, C 3, 198:
Ac gile was forgoere' to gyen al the puple but forgoers, C 3, 61:
Forgoers and vytailers' and vokettus of the arches. So also in the B-text.
in-goynge, A 6, 117:
To gete in-goynge at that gat' bote grace beo the more.
out-ryders, C 5, 116:
And religious out-ryders ' reclused in here cloistres.
For this in B:
And religious romares'
vp-holderes, vp-holders, A 5, 168; C 13, 218:
And of vp-holders an hep ' erly bi the monve.
Also in B and C:
Up-holderes on the hid' shullen haue hit to selle.
With the particle stressed: a-boute eoden, A Pr. 40. awey stolen it, B 19, 151. aivei renne, B Pr. 166.
46
a-down brynge, B 18, 29; but
adoivn brynge, B 18, 35.
doitn brougte, B 18, 141.
doun cr he be taken, B 18, 70.
forth gan me drawe, B 11, 41.
forth gan I walke, B 13, 2.
forth gan he wende, C 7, 352; A 11, 165.
forth with hem he gede, B 19, 148.
forth brouhte, C 3, 31.
d) in Richard the Redeles:
With the verb stressed: oute tJiat thei toke, 3, 342.
This variety of stress in ME. in verbal compounds with separable particles, also shows itself still in early Mod. E. So we find in Levins: forecast, 36, 10, foremdge, 183, 13, and outldwe. 45, 46. In Mod. E., when such combinations are still preserved, the verb has the accent, or we pronounce with level stress, according to Sweet.
6.
,,When the particle follows the verb, the latter has, 'as a rule, the stronger stress, in OE. and in ME. It is true that in most cases a verbal object follows, or some other extension, when also Mod. E. has preserved the old accentuation. Yet these conditions do not seem to have exerted any influence in ME., as the verb, and not the particle, bears the alliteration, even without any further extension". (Morsb. § 39). Of. also Luick (Anglia XI, p. 397 sq.).
Such combinations occur most frequently in the more vivid passages, in descriptions of battles and similar stirring events. Hence the examples are more numerous in the Troy-Booh and in the Morte Arthwre than in Piers the Plowman.
47
In the following quotations the term ,,0bjeet" also in- cludes „ other extension".
a) in the Troy-Bool".
«) Verb + Part. + Obj. back: lokit bdck,68Q3: where the particle is stressed instead of the verb.
down:
bare don, 1210. brent, & bctyn downe, 1730. cast down, 1199. girdyn doun, 1377.
forth :
brought forth. 692. draiv furthc, 1137. drof forth, 498. Iduchet furthc, 1409. past furth, 812, 857. sewid furthe, 361, 820. shew furth, 481, 522. silet furthe, 364, but go furthe, 6132.
up: brent vp, 889, 1379.
braid vp, 904. byld vp, 1535. gird vp, 854. grippit vp, 1377. pight vp, 1578. pilde vp, 903. rid vp, 1533. serchit up, 1534. skremyt up, 910. steppit vp, 351. -J~7-~ - 893.
toke vp, 1517.
wdckon vp, wdcknet vp, 681, 2274.
48
ivdynet vp, 676. went vp, 861. wroylit vp, 1552.
out:
girde out, 177. pas out, 568. rut out, 912. tilt out, 914.
0) V^rb -f Obj. -f Part. a/fer: foloivet horn after, 1298.
ferke it away, 614.
between: fell horn betwene, 1323.
slogh horn downe. 1296.
/br^: led horn furthe, 368
7) Obj. + Verb. + Part. after: horn sewet after, 440.
6} Verb + Part.
after:
to cum after, 745. sewet after, 1442.
away: lurkit away, 1369.
down:
goyny downe, 3072. put down, 1385, but come down, 389, 504.
wp: stoken vp, 11.
b) in the Morte Arthur c:
a) V£rb + Part, -f Obj. away:
rydes awaye, 1418.
down:
here doune, beris downc, 1486, 3736. bett downe, 2470, 3682. chdsse and choppe doune, 2237. choppe doune, choppede dotvnne, 1406, 2368. crdschede doune, 2114. fettid doune, ffelis downe, 3345, 4087. hewede downe, 4127. knetis downe, 3951. hyllyde doune, 101. ryffes and ruysshes downe, 2913. stroke downe, 2080. swdppez doune, 1465.
forth:
broghte forthe, bryngez furthe, 1381, 1483. cdrye forthe, 1165. drife forthe, 3276. Tfdyres furthe, 3996. schdke furthe, 1213. sendee furthe, 632. furth, 2923.
come m, 176. drdwes in, 622. enters in, 1499. /ferftftgr m, 2071, 2802. ffewters in, 2140. ^r«e« in, 2072. gyrdez in, 2949. hastes ine, 4243. presses in, 2787.
s m, 619.
*n, 1493. slippes in, 3923. m, 735.
Studien z. engl. Phil. HI.
50
sirdppez in, 1129. tr-ussez in, 731. trynnys in, 3901. turne in, 583.
of, ofe (= off}:
lacked ofe, Idghtr of, 1515,2693. swdppes of, 4244. tdkene of, 2700.
on: brdyedez one, 906, 1754.
out:
brdyd owtte, brdydes oict, 1172, 2069, 4215. ffoundes owt, 4063. hdylede owtt, 2077. Idughte owtte, 2226. passes owte, 3913. schotte owtte, 1705. sende owte, 1685. swdppede owtte, 1795. to werpe owte, 9.
up:
&M5^e t?pe, 3072. gaffe vp, 85.
Jfdstys vpe, kcste vp, 943, 3952. *at«flr/»fe up, 3378, 4009. Idughte vp, 4183. Zo'Aes vjp, 4272. vp, 1636. v^), 1877. sclwttis vpe, 3728.
jS) Verb + Obj. + Part.
against: stode theme agaynes 1489.
choppes them dotvne, 4261. stryke theme doune, 561.
51
forth :
turnes hym furthe, 3887. ledde hyme furthe, 1515.
in: brochis hym in, 4250.
up:
kdughte it vpe, 3095. liftc me vp, 3349. Idughte hym vpe, 2292.
/) Obj. -f Verb. + Part. down:
baneres he bare downne, 2212. ivalles lie welte downe, 3152.
<J) Verb + Part.
down:
bray dene downe, 3945. sweppene downe, 2508.
out:
liente owte, 2973. sprente owtte, 2062. weendes owtt, 2513.
up: couerd vp, 124, 957.
(•) in Piers the Plowman:
«) Verb + Part. + Obj.
about:
priked a-boute, C 6, 160. i-writhen aboute, A 6, 9.
after : folweth after, B 17, 80.
away:
i-bore a-wei, A 5, 89.
dryueth away, dryuen awey, B 9, 206; B 20, 173. feccheth away, B 16, 45.
down: com a-doun, A 1, 4.
4*
52
ligte adoirn, B 17, 64. pdlleth adoivn, B 16, 51. spronge down, B 18, 86.
forth: bringeth forth, brougten forth, brynge forth, A 3, 147; C 7, 141;
A 8, 76; A 10, 143; G 10, 260; A 11, 41; C 19, 102. bouweth forth, A 6, 56. driueth forth, A Pr. 103. folwe forth, B 11,34. fyndeth forth, A 11, 63. ledeth forth, A 11, 20; B 18, 404. pUkked he forth, B 17, 10. profreth forth, B 17, 141. pryked forth, B 20, 148. puiteth forth, putte forth, A 4, 64; A 6, 100. ryd forth, A 11, 115. sente forth, B 19, 335; but sente forth. B 20, 80. wente forth, wenten forth, APr.48; B 1 1, 164; A 12,56; B. 15,332.
in: come in, B 19, 7.
of (= off): cut of, A 4, 140. gurdeth of, A 2, 176.
on: fldpten on, A 7, 174.
out:
fellen out, B 1, 119. kennen out, B 17, 113. pulte out, B 11, 157; B 15, 62. ride out, C 6, 158. seken out, A 11, 187. sheteth out, C 21, 294. sougte out, B 16, 108.
up:
aros vp, B 11, 430. cowhede vp, A 5, 205. risen vp, ryseth vp, A Pr. 44; A 5, 176.
53
upward:
crisinge vpward, A 5, 262. turned vpward, A 5, 19.
0) Ve"rb + Obj. + Part.
away, lope he so lihtliche awei, A 4, 93.
down:
I sat softeliche a-doun, A 5, 7. pdlte hym down, B 16, 30.
forth:
bar hem forth, B 16, 83.
lede hem forth, Iddde hym so forth, B 17, 71, 117. profre it forth, B 17, 140. put hym forth, B 18, 40, but geue hem forth, C 13, 165.
7) Obj. + Verb +• Part. forth, with the particle stressed: the fruit that thei bringen forth, A 10, 186.
6) Verb + Part. down: to breke and to bete doune, B 18, 251.
forth:
cam forth, B 18, 73, 78. go we forth, A 12, 69. renne forth, B 16, 273. trolled forth, B 18, 296. drdwen forth, A 11, 30.
out:
lepen out, A 2, 207. put out, A 1, 116. went out, B 1, 122.
up:
UJced vp, B Pr. 123. ros vp, B 16, 226. spryngeth vp, C 14, 24.
54
d) in Richard the Heckles:
Verb + Part. cast adoun, 2, 52. gdglide forth, 3, 101. ytdke /forth, 3, 143.
7. Examples of Verbal Compounds with mis-.
"Since ancient times combinations with mis- and full- have been in current use. Of these the former was always stressed in OE., the latter occasionally. In ME., however, the original meaning of mis- is often weakened, which, hence, partly loses the accent" (Morsbach § 40). In Mod. E. the verb has the accent, or level stress takes place (Sweet).
a) in the Troy-Book: mysdon, 5088. mys lyket, 1698. mysschap, mysshapon, 5482, 7751, 7758.
b) in the Morte Arthure: misdoo, 126.
myshappene, myshappenede, 3454, 3767. myskaries, myskaryede, 1237, 2872; but my scary ede, 1778. myse-bide, 3083.
c) in Piers the Plowman: misbel'uue, mysbileue, A 11, 71; B 15, 402.
misdoth, mis-dude, mysdo, mysdon, A 3, 118; A 4, 86; B 15, 107,
252; B 16.212; B 18,339; but mysdo, B 18, 97.
mys-hap, myshappe, myshappes, B 3, 327; A 8, 79; C 12, 187; but myshdpped, B 10, 283. mys-retdeth, B 9, 59. mysseide, B 16, 127; but mis-seid, myssdyde, A 5, 51; C 21, 353. mysshapc, B 7, 95.
55
mys-wonm, B 13, 42; but also mis-beode, A 7, 45. my sliked, C 17, 311. myspende, C 11, 185.
8. Denominatives have the accent of the Noun from which they are derived.
a) in the Troy-Book:
welcomd, welcomed, welcomth, welcomyt, 513, 1793, 3430, 5406, 7912, 13342.
When we find in Browning (Sordello, p. 61) the verse:
Welcomed him at lioncaglia! Sadness now we must look upon this as an example of stress-shifting (,,Takt- umstellung").
b) in Piers the Plowman: wel-comen, A 6, 114; B 18, 174; but also welcome, tcelcometh, B 15, 21; B 20, 59.
Chapter II.
B. The Romance Element.
The differences between ME. and Mod. E. in the accentua- tion of words of Romance derivation are much more numerous than in those of Germanic origin. The question as to whether this greater difference in accentuation in the alliterative poems of the fourteenth century points to a real divergence in the spoken language, as compared with our present practice, has not been settled until now. Luick (Anglia XI, p. 394 sq.) pronounces the following opinion on this point: "Of course the alliteration affects the beginning of the accented syllables. Romance words alliterate with the same Germanic stress as in Mod. Ev and we have no occasion for doubting that this ac- centuation prevailed in the fourteenth century. It is true, we occasionally find that prefixes of Romance words bear the al- literation, which in Mod. E. are unstressed. . . It is difficult to assume that these prefixes were really accented; we must look upon such cases as offences against the metre, such as may occasionally occur in the best poets. . . It is difficult to assign a reason for this irregularity which is all the more striking, when we consider the general regularity of the metre (in the Troy-Booti) ... In certain cases, indeed, it seems to me not impossible that the accentuation differed from that in Mod. E."
These remarks hardly bring us nearer to a solution of problem that presents itself in the difference of accentuation in Romance words in ME. as compared with Mod. E. "In certain cases" Luick accepts such a difference, but declares that the cause of it is difficult to explain, and is inclined to see "offences against metre" ("metrische Verstosse") in the
57
"occasional" accentuation of the prefixes. Now, however, cases of such accentuation do not occur merely " occassionally ", but are, on the contrary, fairly numerous in our texts, and it is hardly satisfactory to reduce them to errors in metre. Where the existence of these differences is insured by the metre, and when they show themselves not merely in one, but in all of our texts, as well as in others, we are forced to assume, either that such accentuations represented the actual pronunciation of the poets, or that their alliteration was a mere empty device, existing only for the eye. The latter assumption is surely hardly probable.
In the following arrangement of our material, we class the examples as Substantives, Adjectives (including Adverbs), and Verbs, and separate dissyllables from polysyllables, words with prefixes, from those without them, words with abnormal, from those with modern stress, and finally obsolete expressions from those still in use.
I. Substantives.
1. Dissyllabic Nouns (including trisyllables with
final unaccented e) with Prefixes and present
accentuation.
a) in the Troy -Book:
comford, comfordes, 213, 3595, 5806, 5900.
compos, cumpas, 523, 2710, 3032, 5604.
prelates, 206.
presens, 250, 1896, 1963, 4152, 7936.
prologe, 96, 2207.
relikes, 11391.
subiectes, 3545.
These have the English stress, viz. on the first syllable, because the prefix was no longer felt as such, and the words no longer had the value of compounds. mischefe, myschefe, 6493, 9055, 11556.
The French particle mes- corresponded to the English mis, and was treated like the latter. In the Man. Vocab. we have
58
mischief e, 53, 12. In English words with mis- the stress varied (cf. pp. 8, 19), and so also here. We find, therefore, also mys-chdunce, 3509, but in the Man. Foe.: a mischance, 21, 42; and also (to) mischance, 22, 20.
Words with other prefixes: assent, 2131, 3221, 3575, 3666, 5189, 8942, 9803. defdute, 9376. defence, defense, deffence, 1740, 2128, 4715, 5239, 6423, 9518,
9563.
degre, 13436. delites, 4417.
dispit, dispitc, 7945, 10684.
entente, intent, 27, 575, 2503, 2709, 2916, 3109, 3139, 3677, 11364. cschdunge, 7904. offence, 9700. redresse, 2221, 3603. reprofe, 2034.
usually do not draw back the accent on the particle. A sure proof of this is found in the occurrence of many such words with apheresis, (cf. Behrens, Franz. Lelmivorter im ME. 1886, p. 64), e. g. defence and fense; dispense and spense, &c. But in the Troy-Book we find some of those words with stress on the prefix: defense, 2692:
What defense has fiou done to our dere goddes? where we might, however, assume the absence of the first rime -letter. Levins has only defence, 63, 24. delites, delitis, 3346, 3350, 3560.
The accentuation of such words varied, therefore, as it does also in Shakspere (Konig, p. 72), in disease and disease; distinct and distinct; excuse and excuse; revenge and revenge; record and record. In the last of these words the stress varied until within recent times (cf. Flugel's Diet. s. v.). The Man. Voc. has only a recorde, 171, 18.
We find also a varying accent in: complaint, 1516, 3514; and complaint, 3280, 3293, 10767. In
Chaucer, Compl. of Mars, the word occurs three times with
the stress on the prefix, but the verb is accented on the
second syllable.
59
Nouns with parasitic e before s -f- consonant, according to ten Brink, do not allow a removal of the stress to the first syllable (cf. ten Brink, §285). In our text: astdte (where a = e), 21, 251, 365, 1865; but also dstate, 3251, 3311, 4809, 12450, where, in each case, the first syllable is the bearer of the chief-letter.
b) in the Morte Arthur e:
Of words already mentioned above we find here: defdwtes, 2928.
degre, 84; (Man. Voc.: a degree, 46, 36). disspite, 3163. myschefe, 667. rdihkes, 4207. asdivtte, assdwtte, 1697, 3012, 3053.
With a prefix the force of which was no longer recognised as such:
dbsens, absence, 1596, 3447.
condethe, condethes, coundyte, cundit, 201, 444, 475, 3148, 3483 counge, 479.
contek, conteke, 2721, 3669, 4177. profyre, 1257. rdunsone, 1528.
remenaunt, 1553 (in ME. still trisyllabic). rjsscowe, rescows, 433, 1953, 3859, 4137. subarbe, subbarbes, 2466, 4043. surcott, siircotte, 2434, 3252.
Also:
concelle, consayle, counsaile, 144, 243, 259, 291, 1023, 1959, 2395. With the same stress in Chaucer and in Mod. E. but in Minot still with French accentuation:
At Pariss toke pal paire counsaile
Whilk pointes might pam most availe (III, 45).
c) in Piers the Plowman: conseille, counseil, A 2, 108; B 19, 75, 312.
meschaimce, C 4, 97; B 14, 75, differs from the present accentua- tion, but cf. p. 58 above.
60
dccesse, A 5, 210 (cf. Oxf. Diet, and Dial. Diet. s. v.). This accentuation, agreeing with the modern one, may be accepted for this passage:
And after al this surfet ' an accesse he hadde.
for which we find in B with the missing rime-letter supplied:
And after al this excesse' he had an accidie.
In Chaucer we have accesse:
The which can helen thee of thyn accesse (Troil. II, 1315). issue, C 19, 221. present, B 19, 304. surfet, A 7, 252. trespas, A 1, 95.
To these the remarks on p. 58 apply. recorde, C 4, 346. Cf. remark on p. 58.
The following examples leave the prefix unstressed (cf. p. 58):
a/feres, C 7, 152. aldrme, B 20, 91.
apeel, a-peles, C 3, 186, 244; C 20, 284. assay, B 10, 253. defaute, defdutes, A 2, 109; A 5, 6.
In the A-text 7, 113 we find apparently the accentuation defaute: And thauh ge dyen for de-faute • the deuel haue that reeche !
But as in B and C defaute has been replaced by dole, deul, we should perhaps not assume the accentuation defaute. delytes, A 2, 68. dispit, C 9, 184.
d) in Richard the Eedeles: Here we have only to record words already discussed:
entent, entente, Pr. 79; 2, 99. estate, Pr. 82.
In the words of the preceding section we have merely to point to the agreement in the accentuation with that of the present day.
61
2. Dissyllabic Nouns (including trisyllables with final
unaccented e) with Prefixes and with Accentuation
differing from the present one.
a) in the Troy-Book:
dissait, dissayt, dissayet, dyssait, 254, 1185, 3801, 4291, 4436, 4459, 10239, 12656. (Verb, below). In Middleton (Schulz, p. 24), but at the beginning of the verse:
What deceit means 'tis English yet to him (V, 33). deuyse, 6079:
By deuyse of the duke, Pat doghtie ivas aye. In Chaucer always with stress on the second syllable. Cf. the verb, below. disseese, dysese, 3326, 5021.
In Shakspere (Kb'nig pp. 72, 74):
Thou disease of a friend, and not himself (Tim. Ill, 1, 56). In Middleton (Schulz, p. 24):
Whose disease once I undertook to cure (IV, 339). In Chaucer always disease, dissire, dissyre, desyre, 558, 2426, 4896, 4920, 7421, 11845, 11865,
13138. pursuet, 4853, 8882:
Syn I with prayer, ne with pursuet, preset not peraftur.
The same accentuation occurs also in Chaucer (Troil. II, 959):
But lack of pursuit make it in thy slouthe. and probably also in:
In titering, and pur suite, and delay es (ib. 1744). In Shakspere (Abbot, p. 396) the word stands near the beginning of the verse:
In pursuit of the thing she would have stay (Sonn 143).
So also in Marlowe:
In pursuit of the city's overthrow (1, 50).
reward, 1879, 2405, 4543:
Probably neither the prefix was here felt as such, nor was the French origin of the word recognised, which was therefore stressed like an English one.
62
absens, 2954:
In absens of In soiterayne, for saghes of pepull. Here perhaps the first rime-letter is wanting.
b) in the Morte Arthure: renoune, 1732:
Thynke one riche renounc of the Eounde Table. In Chaucer the stress of this word varies (ten Brink § 285) subdrbes, 3122:
Boyes in the subarbes bourdene ffulle heghe. With the same stress in Chaucer: In the suburbes of a toun, quod lie (Can. Yeom. Prol. 104).
c) in Piers the Plowman: deceyte, B 18, 331 :
For the dede that ihei dede' thi deceyte it made.
The same alliteration also in the C-text. Cf. above p. 61. desert, C 4, 293:
A desert for som doynge" derne oilier elles. dyspayre, B 20, 163:
And threwe drede of dyspayre' a Aoze'm myle dboute.
Similarly in C. With this accentuation the word is found only here. reles, A 7, 83:
To ha reles and remission" on that rental I be-leeue.
Also in B and C. repast, C 10, 148: Whar he may rathest haue a repast' otlwr a roundc of bacon.
For the accentuation: renon, B Pr. 158.
reward, rewarde, C 5, 40; B 17, 265. Cf. above pp. 61, 62. assets, B 17, 237, was perhaps still looked upon as French and hence preserved its original stress.
French accentuation is also seen in: enquestes, C 14, 85. prophetes, B 19, 141.
the latter also with this stress in the Pearl, 831, but prophetes in Cleanness, 1300.
63
d) in Richard the Eedeles: deuyse, 3, 178:
And iche day a neive deuyse- it dullith my wittis. rep-re ff, Pr. 56:
/for reson is no repreff- be the rode of Chester! In the Troy-Book, reprofe cf. p. 58. Also in Chaucer with stress on the second syllable. resceytc, 2, 98:
And reson hath rehersidf the rcsccyte of all. In Chaucer the stress varies: in Ch.Yem. 800 receit; ib. 813 receit.
When we find in Shakspere, &c. apparent accentuations like deceit, disease, we should not attach too much importance to such cases. Similar apparent accentuations (most of them again at the beginning of the verse) occur also in poets of our own time. So for example in
Browning (Parleyings):
Surface once all a-work! "Ay, such a Suite." (p. 226). Discords and resolutions turn aghast (p. 233).
In Arnold (Balder) : ... and hold
Converse; his speech remains, though he be dead (p. 119).
. . . is my enforced
Absence from fields where I could nothing aid (p. 136). (Merope) : ... and for him
Exile abroad more safe than heirship here (p. 362). The stress in exile varies partly till the present day, be- cause noun and verb have mutually influenced each other. Cf. Flu-gel's Diet., but also the Oxf. Diet. s. v.
In Boyer's Dictionary occur the following accentuations that come under this division and that derserve notice:
access (in Levins dccesse), dquests, comment, concept, con- cert, consult (now obsolete as subst), contrast, invoice, perfume (cf. Encycl. Diet.), portent, pretence, provost, record.
In Bailey: assent, concrete (subst. and adj.), contour (cf. Oxf.-Dict), contrast, device (and devise), discount, engine (cf. Oxf.-Dict), exile, ingress, invoice, perfume (cf. Encycl. Diet), precinet, presage, produce, record, ressort, survey. Bei Levins: contract, desert.
64
3. Dissyllabic Nouns (including trisyllables with
final unaccented e) without Prefix and present
Accentuation.
In these words the French stress has throughout been replaced by the English one, i. e. the first syllable is accented.
a) in the Troy-Boolr. deuer, 234, 590, 764. tourment, 3295. azure, dzoure, 193, 765, 3355,
b) in the Morte Arthure: cot age, 536, 1725, 1922.
meruail, meruayle, 2682, 2905. rebawde, rebawdez, 1333, 1416, 1705. solace, solauce, 54, 153, 239, 354, 659.
vescounte, vescownte, vicounte, viscounte, vyscownte, 1984, 2024. 2047, 2050, 3167.
c) in Piers the Plowman:
deuer, deuoir, deuor, deuor e, B 11, 277; B 13, 212; B 14, 136,
150, 153; C 18, 92.
ermite, ermytes, eremites, APr. 50; C 1, 3, 30; C 9, 183. offices, B 15, 379.
4. Dissyllabic Nouns (including trisyllables with final
unaccented e) without Prefix and with Accentuation
differing from the present one.
a) in the Morte Arthure: romance, 3440.
In Chaucer the stress varies: Book of the Duch. 48 ro- maunce; Troil. Ill, 980 romdunce. In the Horn, of Part. 6417 we have romans:
What me shall call thys romans souerain. In Minot VII, 169 perhaps also romance. This accentuation is still heard at the present day in vulgar speech.
65
b) in Piers the Plowman: vsdge, B 7, 87:
Late vsagc be $oure solace' of seyntcs lyues redynge.
This French accentuation is also found in Chaucer, Prol. 110; Priorcsse, 54, 75; but usage, Leg. of Phil. 110.
Boyer has the following examples in which the accentua- tion differs from the present one:
cdmpain, cement (noun and verb), cravat, manure (so also Encycl. Diet.), placard, trefoil, triphthong (but diphthong).
In Bailey: bazar, cadence, chemise, devoir, divan, ferment, mirro(u}r, prismoid, romance, sapphire, (spheroid), turmoil.
In Levins: legate, parent, cement.
5. Nouns of three or more Syllables with Prefix and modern stress.
In Chaucer's accentuation of such words we find a tendency to draw back the stress by two syllables, so that the chief and the secondary accents change places (cf. ten Brink, § 286).
a) in the Troy-Book: company, cumpany, 325, 2939, 4023, 4074, 4078, 4161, 4228, 4566,
4617, 4886, 5404, 5486, 6158, 6210, 6217, 6332, 6488, 6848,
7222, 7844, 8159, 8941, 9046. conseruatours, 8779, which still has this stress. coucnant, couenaund, couenaunt, couenaundes, 643, 705, 712, 999. destyne, destyny, 583, 2522. compassion, 11985. emperour(e), 314, 3670.
The accentuation of:
assemblis, assembly, assemcly, 57, 2929, 5897, 6299, 6637. attendant, 3369. cnchduntment, enchdtmtemcntcs , 163, 778, 947 is that of the
corresponding verbs.
avduntage, 7045:
In Chaucer the stress of this word varies:
FranJccVs Tale 44: avdntage, of three syllables; Man of
L. 631: dvantage, of four syllables.
Studien z. engl. Phil. III. 5
66
experiment, 13217.
indityng (verbal noun), 5423.
b) in the Morte Artlmre: Shifting of accent also in:
assemble, 1578.
destanye, desteny, 1563, 3436, 3779.
emperour, 286,- 414, 507, 1326, 1660, 1673, 2244, 2255 (cf.
ten Brink § 286). occidente, 2360. retenuz, retenewys, 1334, 1665, 2664, 3572.
With apheresis: skomfitoure , skomfyture, and also skomfite, 1561, 1644, 2335;
the accentuation of the verb below. The Man. Voc. has
discomfeyture. So also: despysere, 538. discouerours, skouerours, 3117, 3118.
c) in Piers the Plowman: With stress drawn back, as above:
appurtenaunce, B 15, 184.
comissarie, commissarie, A 2, 154; A 3, 138; B 15. 234. compaignye, companye, B 13, 160; C 17, 341. consistorie, constorie, BPr. 99; A 3, 32, 137; B 3, 318; B 15, 234. The same stress at present, or with accent on the second syllable. contenaunce, continaunce, continence, contynaunce, continence,
cuntinaunce, APr. 24; B 5, 183; C 12, 164, 177; B 13, 111;
C 19, 73.
conysaunce, C 19, 188. couenant, couenaunt, couenaunte, A 5, 184; A 7,30; B 14, 151;
C 15, 216. desteny e, A 7, 261. emperesse, emperour, B 13, 165. euydences, C 9, 263. experiments, B 10,212.
excecutours, executores, executours, C 3, 189; B 5, 266; B 20, 288. residue, A 5, 240; A 7, 93.
67
In procuratour, B 19, 253, the stress has been removed from the fourth to the first syllable. Cf. the form procutbur in Chaucer, Freres T. 298, and the Mod. E. proctor. Cf. also the accentuation of the verb procure below. acordawnce, C 4, 339. alUwaunce, a-Uuance, alowaunce, C 10, 271; B 11, 215; B 14, 109;
C 16, 290.
assemble, BPr. 217. conterroller, C 12, 298 have the stress of their respective verbs.
In affiaunce, B 16, 238, the prefix was unstressed (cf. ten Brink. § 285), as it is at present. Chaucer, Sliipm. Tale 139, has the French accentuation affiance.
The same applies also to: apdrail, appdrail, C 7, 30; A 9, 111.
arerage, arreragc, C 10, 274; B 11, 124. (Cf. Oxf. Diet. s. v.). esschekcr, A 4, 26. supprioure, B 5, 171, has the same stress as priour.
6. Nouns of three or more Syllables with Prefix and with Accentuation differing from the present one.
a) in the Troy-Book: dunter, duntres, 67, 3883, 6725.
Only the dissyllabic form occurs here as bearer of the alliteration. The fuller form dventurc had undoubtedly the same stress. It is found frequently in our texts as well as in other ME. works. The syncope dunter proves this accentuation. comaundement, commaundement, 438, 491, 511, 1714, 2163, 2899, 3316, 4442, 10280, 10517, 11591, 13882.
Of this accentuation also there are numerous examples in our texts. Both noun and verb have the stress on the first syllable, and this accentuation must really have obtained, as is proved by the Northern forms commament &c. (cf. Behrens, Franz. Lelmworter, p. 66). It is also found in Minot: Scliipmen sone ivar efter sent To here pe hinges cumandment (III, 50).
So also the verb:
He cumand pan fiat men suld fare (III, 53). condiscoun, 9229.
In the Man. Voc. we also find condition, where it is quoted as verb.
confusion, 2319, with the same stress as the verb confound below. Chaucer also accentuates confus: Troil. IV, 356; Sec. Non. T. 463; Knight T. 1372.
coniuracioun, 13216. Cf. the verb conjurate in the Oxf. Diet. corupcioun, 10787. Cf. corrupt in the Oxf. Diet, where the remark is made: "By Chaucer and Gower often stressed on first syllable." In this and similar words the prefix was no longer felt as such, and the stress drawn back on the first syllable. So also in the following: dcleberacion, 2457.
delyuerans, 2897, so also the verb below. deuocioun, 4470, 4551. Cf. the accentuation devout in Spenser (Gttnther p. 21):
Yet of the devout people is adored (530 b). discrecioun, discresion, 9237, 11261. For the accentuation dis- creet cf. ten Brink § 285, and the verse of Webster (Meiners p. 17):
Lies in his wardrobe: he's a discreet felloiv (WD. 14 a). dishonesty, dyshoner, dishonour, 528, 1005, 1852, 3643, 4199, 5038. Cf. Chaucer:
If of hir body dishonest she be (Maunc. T. 110) persiueraunce, 2655. In Chaucer with stress on the second syllable both in noun and verb. So also in Shakspere (cf. Schipper II, 156). presumpcoun, 5114. purviaunce, 1043. In Minot:
/ prais no thing Ms puruiaunce (VII, 146). In Shakspere (Konig p. 74; Abbot p. 396): purveyor (M. I, 6, 22). repentaunse, 4885. In Chaucer:
To hem that been in repentaunce and drede (Kn. T. 918). He wiste that a man was repentaunt (Prol. 228).
69
In Wyatt (Schipper II, 158) repentance. Cf. also the ac- centuation of the verb in the Morte ArtJmre below. successoures, successours, 4198, 4455. Cf. Schipper II, 100.
In Dryden (Secret Love V, 1):
/ here declare you rightful successor.
The accentuation success is not unknown in Modern E., especially in the North. In Scotland I have often heard it, even from clergymen and teachers. It belongs however to vulgar speech (cf. Storm, Engl. Phil. I2, 813).
b) in the Morte Arthure:
duenture, duntire, dwntere, dwntire, 642, 1905, 2244, 2617.
commandement, commandment, commandmente, commaundement, 131, 581, 739, 1514, 4150.
condycyone, 1511.
purueaunce, 688.
For these words cf. the remarks on pp. 67, 68.
confessour, 4314. For this accentuation cf. the Oxf. Diet. s. v. Especially in the phrase "E(a)dward the Confessor" this accentuation is still heard (cf. Cent. Diet. s. v.). Also in Shakspere (Konig, p. 75, Abbot, p. 394) the first syllable is often stressed: H* I, 1, 218; H * I, 2, 149; E. J. II, 6,21; E.J. Ill, 3, 49; M. M. IV, 3, 133. So also in Middleton (Schulz, p. 30). Levins, Man. Voc., accentuates: confessour.
processione, 4014.
prottecdone, 2410. For these words cf. the remarks on corup- cioun, p. 68, and the accentuation protector in Shakspere <Konig, p. 75), H* III, 1, 112.
injurye, 663, which is of four syllables here, has the stress of the modern injurious.
c) in Piers the Plowman:
duenture, dunter, B 3, 72 ; C 9, 40.
comaundement, commaundemens, comaundour, A 3, 280; C 4, 413;
C 12, 143. confessour, confession, confessioun, A 3, 36; A 4, 132; C 6, 195;
A 10, 131; B 11,70; Cll,53; A 12, 41; 612,176; C 13, 196;
B 14, 186; B 19, 345; B 20, 212, 326, 369.
70
corupcioun, B 20, 98.
presumpcioun , presumpciun, A 11, 42; B 11, 413. So also the
verb below. repentance, repentaunce, A 5, 43, 103; B 5, 182; C 7, 12; C 11, 214;
B 17, 298, 301.
For the accentuation of these words cf. the remarks on p. 67 sq. constellation, A 10, 142. Cf. the modern verb constellate, in
which the stress still varies (Oxf. Diet. s. v.). contemplation, C 8, 305; C 19, 73. Here also the stress varies
in the verb. desperation, B 17, 307. So also in Chaucer, ABC 21. Cf. the
modern desperate.
permutation, A 3, 243. So also the verb permute below. persecution, C 13, 205. Cf. the modern verb persecute, restitutioun, B 5, 232; B 17, 235, 313. remembraunce, C 6, 11. conception, concepcioun, A 10, 178; B 11, 328. So also the
verb, below. contrition, contricioun, B 11, 81, 130; C 11, 53; B 12, 176; B 14,
16, 82, 87; B 19, 328, 342, 344; B 20, 212, like the modern
adj. contrite.
profession, A 1, 98. So also the verb below. relation, C 4, 344, 346, 363. religion, religioun, religiun, C 4, 203; A 5, 37; B 6, 153; C 6, 151;
A 8, 35; A 9, 82; B 10, 76; A 11, 199, 202, 206, 208; B 13, 286;
B 15, 85.
remission, A 7, 83; All, 277. suggestion, B 7, 69.
The same accentuation also in Levins, Man. Foe., but the verb with stress on the second syllable. suspecion, C 18, 315. absolution, A 8, 67, as still the verb absolve.
For the accentuation of the following words see the re- marks on p. 68 under corupcioun. corectoures, B 10, 284. experiment is, A 11, 157. indulgences, B 17, 253.
71
obedyence, B 12, 38.
prouisours, A 2, J48; A 3, 142; A 4, 116.
For the accentuation innocence, B 17, 286 cf. the adject, below, p. 80.
sustinaunce, C 23, 7:
That thou toke to lyue by to sustinaunce and clothes.
In the B-text: That thow toke to thi bylyf' to clothes and to sustenaunce.
From the defective alliteration no conclusion can be drawn as to the stress of this word.
d) in Eichard the Eedeles: discrecioun, 2, 110. Cf. p. 68.
It may perhaps be assumed that most of the words quoted above under 6., as examples in which the stress diifers from the modern accentuation, really had the stress indicated by the alliteration, or at least that the accentuation varied. A direct proof for such deviations from modern usage we find in some similar examples from Levins. So he accentuates: observance, 21, 46. perseverance, 22, 2. euidence, 63, 44. preferment, 68, 7. adolescence, 96, 26. prosperitie, 110, 25. epistil, 128, 28. discomfeyture, 191, 20. dishonour e, 222, 47.
In Boyer also: adulator, circumstance, competency, com- promise, condemnation, condensation, confessor, conflagration, conservation, conventicle (cf. Oxf. Diet), co-operation, decampment, decorator, dedicator, demonstration, diapason, disadvantage, im- mortality, invalid, paramour, paratliesis, procuracy, promontory, prosecutor, relaxation, reprobate, revenu, retinue.
In Bailey the following examples: acatalepsy, adolescence, anabasis, ancestry, anecdote, apogee, appanage, assistance, com- promise (subst. and verb), consequence (in Astrology], conservator,
72
consuetude, continudtor, conventicle, denominator, diatribe, dis- aster, ecplidsis, elevator, emigrant, empirick, emulator, epexegesis, exegesis, explicdtor, explordtor, exterminator, extirpator, hypocrite, imbecility, immortality, impetus, inapplication, incensory, angle of incidence, industry (?), innovator, insignificancy, instigator, interpolator, invalid, metempsychosis, opponent, precedent, pro- curator, prognosis, prolocutor, provostry, recusants, renegade, repertory, resolvend, reticence, retinue, revenue, suppliant, syllepsis.
7. Nouns of three and more Syllables without Prefix and modern Stress.
a) in the Troy-Book: fdntasi, fantasy, 2669, 9575. ffeueryere, 4040 (= February). ordinaunce, 6189, 7136, 7367, 8829 sdcramen, 3362. tabernacle, 1671. ymagry, 1562, 1646.
b) in the Morte Arthure:
dncestres, duncestres, dwncestrye, 276, 521, 1310, 1907. duditoure, 1673.
constable, 1585 (frequently in Chaucer, H. of L. 429, 437, 457,
469, 477). diamawndis, 3297.
gdrnisone, gdrnysone, gdrysone, 2471, 2655, 3007, 3105. mdrynerse, 3652. potestate, 2327. sepulture, 4340.
c) in Piers the Plowman: audience, duditour, C 8, 94; B 19, 458.
benefices, benefys, benfes, B 3, 312; C 4, 33; A 6, 101; A 11, 192.
leneson, B 13, 235.
constable, C 4, 256.
elementes, elementz, C 2, 17; B 18, 235.
equite, B 17, 304; B 19, 305.
73
orisouns, C 19, 160.
vnite, C 4, 338; C 6, 10, 190; B 19, 325.
vsurer, C 7, 307.
eudngelist, eudngelye, B 11, 184; C 13, 101.
satisfaction, C 17, 27.
d) in Richard the Redeles: mdyntenaunce, 3, 312.
8. Nouns of three and more Syllables without Prefix and with Accentuation differing from the present one.
a) in the Troy-Book: dbilite, 4012.
The forms ablete, abiltee, current in the 14th till 16th cent. (Cf. Oxf. Diet.), in connection with able, explain this accentuation. dstronamy, astronomy, 742, 3999, 10635. So also in P. P. devinours, deuynours, 10634, 13836.
For lamentation, Idmentacioun, lamentacoun, 3294, 7156, 8035 cf. Luick, Anglia XI, 395.
sdtisfactioun, 5017 (cf. also 7, c), and the accentuation satis- factory in the Man. Voc. 107, 10. filosofers, philosofer, phylosofer, 400, 2624, 2637. Cf. Chaucer
Prol. 295; Frank T. 833. lyayatan, 4446. nobilte, 1842, 1965, 7578, direct derivation from nolle, like
ablete from able, pduilyon, pduylions, pavilions, 6024, 7755, 10744. So also in
•P. P. and in Minot, IV, 63; XI, 32. In Levins: pauillion,
165, 30. solemnite, solempnite, solenite, 2869, 2884, 3451, 3462, 3871, 7160,
10786. So also in P. P. and frequently the trisyllabic adj.
solempne, p. 79.
b) in the Morte Arthure:
leuetenaunte, 646.
pduyllyons, pdvelyouns, 2478, 2624.
philosophre, philosophers, phylozophirs , 807, 3226, 3394, cf. above p. 73.
74
possessions, 2608, cf. the accentuation of the verb possess,
Schipper II, 152.
mariners, 633, but cf. the accentuation above p. 72. solempnitee, 514.
c) in Piers the Plowman:
dstronomye, also the forms astronomy enes, dstrymyanes (for
astronomers], All, 152; B 15, 352; B 19, 236. lieutenant, B 16, 47. pdueylon, pduilon, A 2, 43 ; C 4, 452. possessions, possessioun, A 11, 197; B 11, 264, 267; B 12, 248;
B 13, 301; B 14,270; B 15,525. philosofye, B 15, 377, like philosopher.
sdtisfaccioun, B 14, 21, 94; B 17, 314. For these cf. above p. 73. arbytours, C 7, 382. With this accentuation we find the word
in our texts only in this passage. It is probably a case
of faulty alliteration. curatour, ciiratoures, A 1, 169; B 10, 409; B 13, 13; B 15, 132;
C 18,292; B 19,448.
For this word with its still varying stress cf. Oxf. Diet. s. v. Further examples with accent drawn back are the following: ddmpnacioun, B 12, 89. diuinite, diuinour, diuynours, dyuynour, A 11, 293; B 15, 373;
C 16, 85, 123. So also the adj. p. 78 below. felicite, B 20, 239.
frdternite, A 8, 179; B 11, 55; B 20, 365. fysician, phisiciene, C 19, 141 ; B 20, 313. In the Man. Voc. with
present stress. generacioun, B 16, 220. grdmarienes, B 13, 72. Cf. grammar, meyntenour, C 4, 288, like mdyntenaunce, p. 73. sdluacion, sduacion, sduacioun, A 11,274; Bl 1,142; B 15,490;
C 18, 119. The same accentuation also in the Man. Voc.
157, 46.
mitigacion, mytigadon, A 5, 252; C 7, 324. teologye, theologie, theologye, A 2, 83; B 10, 374; A 11, 136; A 12,9. virginite, virgynyte, B 16, 203; C 19, 89. ypocrisye, B 20, 298.
75
d) in Richard the Redeles:
meyntenourz, 3, 268. See p. 74.
turmentours, 3. 118. The same accentuation in Chaucer, Fortune 18; Man ofLawe 720; Sec. Nonne 527; and also in Cleanness 154. Cf. the verb, with the same accentuation, below.
In Boyer we find:
alternation, arbitrdtor-trix, architecture, balcony, benediction, benefaction, benefactor, calumniator, carnality, cosmeticks, gbn- doleer, legatee, limpidity, lotophagi, machination, multiplicand, mythologist, oligarchy, operator, opinidtiveness, overture, panto- mime, peculator, quintessence, salamander, thermometer, (but barometer], topographer (but typographer], tragedy (but comedy), vindicator.
In Bailey:
academy (college &c. school or Seminary; in the Canting Dialect, a Brothel), ambages, archives, augury, autopsy (cf. Oxf. Diet.), balcony, calenture, catheter, corridor, emulator, equery (cf. Oxf. Diet.), equipoise, fealty, fornicdtor, harmonists, hyaena, hydrophobia, ignominy, imitator, libertine, logomachy, mdgister, mania, marchioness, marmoset, marquetry, marroquin, mediator, memoirs, metallurgist, metallurgy, meteors, moderator, operator, pdlissade, palindrome, Philistines, polijhistor, polygraphy, poly- mathy, pontifice (but Milton, P. L. X, 348 has pontifice), pres- bytery, probdbilism, probdbilists, roydlness, satellite, satyrist, sepulchre, sepulture, stimulator, trapezoid, triangle, vindicator.
Accentuations like those quoted under 8: Idmentacioun, possessione, &c. we find also in the Man. Voc.: sdlntation, 165, 46. embdssage, 11, 39 (so also Boyer, and Bailey who gives this
stress also to embassy), animall, 13, 44. cdthedrall, 13, 47. a cardmall, 14, 9. diadceme, 60, 19. coriander, 80, 46. nicromancer, 81, 3. villdnie, 102, 28. dietarie, 104, 1, (so also Bailey).
76
historic, 104, 32 (like story), bdrbaritie, 109, 3. fedltie, 109, 31, (so also Bailey). humiditie, 109, 41. principalitie, 110, 17.
From such examples (when the stress is not placed wrongly, owing to a printer's error) we may probably conclude that also in the time of our alliterative poets the stress of many Romance words differed from the present one, and we should, therefore, not simply reject such abnormal accentuations.
9. Dissyllabic obsolete Nouns.
a) in the Troy-Boole, affray, affroi, 4746, 7734. Of. Oxf. Diet. s. v. and the verb
below. combranse, combraunse, cumbranse, 2281, 9169, 12076, like the
present encumbrance.
b) in the Morte Arthure:
affrdye, 3226. avowe, 296, 308, 347.
dyspens, 538. So also in Chaucer, like the present expense, orfrdyes, 2142, Old French orfrois (Stratm.-Bradl. ME. Diet.). Accented orfrays in the Horn, of the Rose, 562, 869, 1076.
c) in Piers the Plowman:
combraunce, cumburance, A 2, 137; C 6, 191; 013,245; B 18, • 263; C 19, 174. mdl-ese, C 9,233. meynprise, A 4, 75; but meynprise, B 16, 264. Cf. the verb, below.
In the Man. Voc. 148, 2 a mainpryse. spelonkes, B 14, 270. In modern Dutch and German with stress
on second syllable.
d) in Richard the Redeles:
combraunce, 3, 113.
pdrceit, Pr. 17, like the verb perceyue, p. 91 below.
77 10. Obsolete Nouns of three or more Syllables.
a) in the Troy- Book: solstacion, 10637.
b) in the Morte Arthure:
avdnttivarde , avdwewarde, avdivivarde, 324, 2024, 2051, 3168,
3764, but
dvmcmwarde, 2829. avdwmbrace, 2568. aventaile, 910, 2572. Of. the verb avent below.
In Chaucer, Cl. T. 1148: avcntdille; cf. Oxf. Diet. s. v. couytise, 11328, cf. the adj. p. 78 below. avisement, 148, cf. Oxf. Diet, advisement, enluschement, 1407. encorownmentes, 4197. forreours, 2450, 2901, 3017. spy eery :e, 162. Also in Chaucer, Sir Thop. 142. sehddrisses, 2283.
c) in Piers the Ploivman:
accidie, B 5, 366. In Gower, Conf. II, 19, stressed on the second
syllable. Cf. Oxf. Diet. s. v. dlconomye, A 11, 157. In Gower, Conf. II, 48, stressed on the
second syllable. Cf. Oxf. Diet, alchemy, dlmaries, C 17, 88, cf. ambry in the Oxf. Diet. dmpolles, A 6, 11, cf. ampul in the Oxf. Diet. asisours, C 23, 290, cf. sizar with apheresis. coueitise, coueityse, couetise, couetyse, couetyze, APr. 58; B2, 85;
C 7, 39; A 11, 18; B 13, 391; C 13, 241; B 14, 238. So also
Eom. of the Rose, 203; cf. Oxf. Diet. s. v. ensdmple, ensdmples, ensdumple, A 1, 146; C 2, 195; A 4, 119;
A 5, 17; B 10, 294, 468; C 11, 243; C 14, 201. espirit, C 15, 27, cf. ten Brink § 285. fenestres, B 15, 199; B 18, 15. In Arthour and Merlin, 815
accented on the second syllable. foreioures, B 20, 80. nounpowere, B 17, 310.
78
pdrinterlinarie, B 11, 298.
regratercs, regratour, regratye, A 3, 81; C 4, 82, 118; A 5, 140.
retenaunce, A 2, 35.
d) in Richard the Redeles: deseueraunce, A 2, 35.
II. Adjectives (and Adverbs).
1. The following adjectives and adverbs usually conform in their accentuation to their corresponding substantives, more rarely to their corresponding verbs.
a) in the Troy-Book: dunterous, duntrus, dntrus, 537, 2186, 3753, 4087, 6216, 6392,
6640, 6861, 7883 accented like dunter, pp. 67, 69. continually, 7419, so also the verb below. coucnable, 7951, like couenant; cf. Oxf. Diet. s. v. couetous, couetus, 193, 259, 1808, 13820, like couityse, p. 77. discrete, 5523, like discrecioun, p. 68. Cf. also the varying stress
of distinct, distinct, in Shakspere (Kb'nig, p. 72). dyssirus, dessyrous, dissyrus, 3799,6155,8003; cf. dissire, \*. §\
and ten Brink § 287. presumptius, 3847, like the noun, p. 68.
deuyne, 2542. Cf. the accentuation in Shakspere (Kb'nig, p. 73; Schmidt, p. 1413); some of these at the beginning of the verse:
The divine, Desdemona. What is she (0. II, 1, 73). Thou divine Imogen, what thou endurest (Cym. II, 1, 62). Thou divine Nature, hoiv thyself thou Inason'st (Cym, IV, 2, 1 70).
In Webster (Meiners, p. 16): We cannot better please the divine power (W. D. 34 a).
In Middleton (Schulz, p. 25): I find her circled in with divine writs (II, 367). And kindling divine flames in fervent prayers (IV, 433).
In Jonson (Wilke, p. 40):
Of divine blessings would not serve a state (F. II, 198). and six additional examples. With Schipper, II, 152, we have
79
here probably to assume a ,,hovering stress" (,,schwebende Betonung").
solempne, 1413, 2002, 2497, 2853, 2915, 2973, 2986, 3362, 4338,
4660, 5364, like the noun p. 74. dispitiously, dispitously, dispitously, dispitus, 3889, 4744, 5099,
5111, 6494, 7652, 13173. For the subst. cf. p. 58 sq.
b) in the Morte Arthur e\
dwntrouseste, 1624. For the noun p. 69 sq.
deuotly, devottly, 296, 347, cf. deuocioun, p. 68; also ten Brink
§288.
relygeous, 4334, like the subst. p. 70.
renownde, renoivnnd, 1994, 2372, 2912, like the subst. p. 62. corageous, 338; examples of the same stress in Oxf. Diet. s. v. meruailous, meruayllous, mcruaylous, meruelyous, mcruelyousteste,
129, 236, 260, 428, 2287. For the subst. cf. p. 64. rebaivdous, 456, like the subst., p. 64. solemply, solempnely, solempnylye, 525, 1948, 3196, 3805. For
the subst. cf. p. 74.
c) in Piers the Plowman:
compandble, B 15, 213. So also Chaucer, Shipm. T. 4. Cf. Oxf.
Diet. s. v. confus, B 10, 136. In Chaucer the stress varies: confus Kn. T.
1372; confus H.ofF.427. deuowtliche, C 18, 245. Cf. the subst. p. 68. dilitdble, A 1, 32, like the verb below. Cf. also ten Brink § 287. present, A 2, 62.
presumptuously, All, 42, like the subst. pp. 68, 69. relatif, C 4, 357. religious, religiouse, B 4, 120; C 6, 148, 165; B 12, 36; B 15, 302,
312, 335, 506, 512; B 20, 58. Cf. the subst. p. 70. officiates, B 2, 173. In the Eom. of the Hose 6420, with stress
on the second syllable. innocent, innocente, B 7, 41; A 8, 51. Cf. the subst. p. 71, but
also ten Brink, § 287.
80
2. Adjectives (and Adverbs) which are not derived from Substantives or Verbs, or of which the correspond- ing Parts of Speech do not occur in our Texts.
a) in the Troy-Bool::
duenaunt, 7187. Cf. Oxf. Diet. s. v.
contrary, 4532, 4601, 11336. For the accentuation of this word
cf. Oxf. Diet. s. v.; also Schipper II, 155, 307. Levins has
modern stress. profitable, 3166. excellent, 2433. dusterne, 1976. For the form of this word cf. Oxf. Diet. s. v.
and ib. the accentuation of the examples quoted. curtesly, 829.
distract, 3219. So also in Shakspere J. C. IV, 3, 155. amirous, 3926:
Amirous vnto Maidens, & mony liym louijt. This accentuation is found only here. In the Oxf. Diet, too the examples from poets all have the stress on the first syllable. We should, therefore, perhaps assume the absence of the first rime-letter. The following verse from Browning, Sordetto p. 253:
Amorous silence of the swooniny-sphere, affords, of course, no proof for the accentuation amorous.
b) in the Morte Arthure:
dpparant, dpparaunt, 1944, 2606. The same accentuation Bom.
of the Hose, 5. The subst. also occurs with this stress in
Chaucer, Squi. T. 210, Frank. T. 412, 429, 874; Hous of F.
265.
duenaunt, 2626, 3188, 3208, 3500. dyuerse, 49, 1935. The second syllable is stressed in Chaucer,
Compl. unto P. 17; Book of the D. 653; the first in Frank. T.
412. With the meaning "several", "sundry", the word is
now written without final e and with first syllable stressed.
When it signifies "different", it has the final e and the
stress varies. orrible, 1240.
81
profitabille, 11.
recreaunt, 2334. So also Rom. of the Hose, 4090, but Troil. I,
814: recreaunt. dusterene, dusteryne, 306, 414, 571, 670, 1326, 1510, 1623, 1906,
2256. Cf. p. 80 above. gentileste, gentille, ientille, jentitte, jmtylle, 115, 862, 904, 1161,
2088, 3411. So also in Chaucer.
sekerare, seJcere, sekereste, seJcerly, 439, 441, 478, 551, 593, 818, 831, 969, 1173, 1420, 1458, 1492, 1964, 2423, 3289, 3499, 4313. This form is derived from the word sicor, known already in OE. (OHG. sihhur, MHG., Mod. HG. sicker, Dutch zeker\ and not from secure, afterwards borrowed from the Romance. (Cf. also Morsbach § 115, Anm. 2). In early ME. these two forms, both derived from the Latin securus, have perhaps been con- founded. Cf. Kluge, Etym. Worterb. s. v. In later poets we find secure and secure, now only secure.
In Shaksp. (Konig, p. 73; Abbot, p. 396; Schmidt, p. 1415): To lip a wanton in a secure couch (0. IV, 1, 72). Upon my secure hour thy uncle stole (H. 1, 5, 61).
In Webster (Meiners, p. 17):
And let this brood of secure foolish mice (W.D. 27 b). In Middleton (Schulz, p. 26), but at the beginning of the verse:
Thou secure tyrant, yet unhappy lover (I, 268). In Jonson (Wilke, p. 42):
For this the secure dresser bade me tell (N. T. Prol). apds, 4014. Cf. Oxf. Diet, under apace, apperte, 688. Cf. Oxf. Diet. s. v. avisselfo 3165. Cf. ib. s. advisedly, enuyous, 2047:
Viscownte of Valewnce, enuyous of dedys. Cf. the accentuation of the subst. envye: Rom. of the Rose 1653; Monkes Tale, 404; King Horn, 707, and Wissmann, Q. F. 16, p. 47.
c) in Piers the Plowman:
collateral, C 17, 285; B 14, 297. In Chaucer, Troil I, 262: col- lateral] also Barbour, Bruce, I, 56.
Studien z. engl. Phil. III. 6
82
entyreliche, C 11, 188.
ingrat, C 20, 219. So the modern stress, but cf. Scott, Lord of
the Isles V, 2:
Of man ingrate and maid deceived.
also Milton, P. E. Ill, 138, and subst. ib. 97. pdrauenture, pdraunter, pdrauntre, per-auenture, B 5, 648; C 10,
180; B 11, 413; A 12, 8; B 12, 184; C 17, 50. In Chaucer
with stress on the second syllable: Hotis of F. 304: Par A.
T. 935.
prophitable, A 7, 262. Cf. ten Brink § 287. provincials, prouyncial, A 8, 178; B 11, 56. rccreaunt, B 18, 100. Cf. p. 81 above. Itenygne, benygneliche, B 12, 114; B 16, 7; B 18, 116. In Chaucer
with stress on the second syllable. Cf. Oxf. Diet. s. v. erraunt, C 7, 307. In Chaucer stress on the second syllable.
Cf. Oxf. Diet. s. v.
orientates, B 2, 14. With French accentuation in Chaucer, Leg. 221. st'mblable, C 11, 157. With French accentuation in Chaucer,
Merck. T. 256. ymaginatyf, ymagynatyf, B 10, 115; B 12, 1. With stress on
second and fourth syllables in Chaucer, Frank. T. 366. a-perteliche, apertly, B 3, 256; A 5, 15. Cf. p. 81 above. depdrtable, B 17, 26; C 19, 189, 216; in-depdrtable, C 19, 27. impdrfit, inpdrfit, inpdrfyt, C 4, 389; C 12, 208: B 15, 50, 93;
C 16, 136.
inmesurables, B 15, 69. inpdcient, B 17, 337. inpossible, B 10, 336.
d) in Richard the Redeles: afforse, 4, 22. Cf. Oxf. Diet. s. v. apdrte, 4, 36. Cf. ib. s. v. arere, 3, 110. Cf. ib. s. v.
Among the adjectives quoted above we meet with a con- siderable number in which the stress differs from that in Mod. E., and most of which have the accentuation of corresponding substantives or verbs. Words like confus, dpparant, secure, were probably so stressed. The apparent accentuation divine
in Shakspere, &c. may be explained by "hovering stress" ("schwebende Betonung").
In Levins we find some remarkable deviations from our modern practice in the accentuation of adjectives: excusable, 3, 21. inexcusable, 4, 23. innumerable, 3, 29. spiritual, 15, 22. supernaturall, 18, 40. debonare, 29, 10. defensory, 106, 43. diuisible, 114, 4. indiuisible, 114, 5 but indiuisibil, 129, 19. defective, 153, 13. satisfactory, 107, 10. disiunctiue, 153, 31. perspective, 153, 37.
In Boyer also we find many deviations from modern use: alternate, august, beneficial, benevolent, chdracteristicJi(al), chro- matick, circulatory, comparable, (but incomparable), comparably (adv.), complaisant, complex, concrete (cf. Oxf. Diet), conform (adv.), consummate (cf. Oxf. Diet.), contiguous, corrosive (cf. Oxf. Diet.), desperate, desultory, detrimental, etymological, exbrable, fallacious, gallant (civil), incompatible, indurate, irrefragabl\l, \rreprehensible (but irreprehensibly), irrespectively (adv.), irre- v6cabl[ey, locomotive, mature, memordtive, modificable (obsolete), palliative, peradventure (adv.), perennial, profoundly (but pro- found), protestant (and The Protestant Religion), quaternary, rapacious, recitative, recondite, redolent, refractory, retrograde, revocable (so also Encycl. Diet.), rhumaticl;, ridicide, ("an Ex- pression of no general Use, and about which Authors are divided"), splenetick (cf. Encycl. Diet.), stigmatick, subaltern, transverse.
In Bailey the following: accessorily (adv. but accessory, cf. Oxf. Diet.), adorably (adv.), adulatory, ammoniac, analogical, avdrous, august, cavernous, centrifugal, centripetal, chaotic, com- plaisant (cf. Oxf. Diet.), compound, concussive (printer's error?), confiscate (cf. Oxf. Diet.), conform, consolatory, contrary, contrite,
6*
84
conversely (adv.) (cf. Oxf. Diet.), dedicatory, desperately (adv.), desultory, emdnant, empyreal (cf. Oxf. Diet.), empyrean (cf. Oxf. Diet), exemplary (cf. Oxf. Diet.), expletive (cf. Oxf. Diet.), falsifidble, fecund, Hesperian, hexagonally (adv.), honorable (but honourable), honorary (and honorary], jejune, imbecile, inaccessible, infamous, infuriate, ingrdte (cf. Encycl. Diet.), intercalary, jovial, irre- vocable, isosceles, jucund, juvenile, laborant, legislative, matronal, matutinal, mischievous, mundane, patronal, phlegmatick, recondite (cf. Encycl. Diet.), reflex (so also Shakspere subst. Rom. Ill, 5, 20), remediless, revocable (also subst. revocableness), saturnine, schis- matick, servile, subalterns, suppletory, tempestive (also adv. tempestively), transverse, tripartite, vavdsory, violable, unamiable, unprepossessed, librdtory.
III. Yerbs.
The verbs we group like the substantives, according the number of syllables, their composition and accentuation, and we separate obsolete words from those still in use.
1. Dissyllabic Verbs (including trisyllables
with final unaccented e) with Prefix and modern
Accentuation.
Among these we class also such verbs as are occasionally polysyllabic in their older forms. The majority of the verbs of this division usually leave the prefixes unstressed.
a) in the Troy-Book: abdsshet, 329, 2517. abdtede, 895. absteyne, 2660, 3386. accept, 4919.
accounted, accountid, accounttid, 586. affermyt, affirmet, affirmyt, 2675, 7847, 8420, 8869, 9693, 10476,
10620. aionet, aioyned, aioynet, aioynt, ajoynet, 128, 291, 350, 1135,
4154, 4565, 4947. aiugget, 4271, 4281. anoyntide, 883.
85
appere, apperit, apperith, 1093, 1963, 4811, 2565, 4473.
approche, aprochet, aprochit, aprochyt, 401, 1276, 6624, 6903, 7998.
ardyed, ardyit, 231, 750, 8478.
asdye, asdyet, 2489, 3903.
assentid, assentyd, 2103, 3122, 3191, 4241, 7204, 7862, 8945, 10475.
assignet, assingnet, 508, 969, 3449, 5193, 6089, 6107, 6215, 7383.
atiret, 5607.
comford, 5429, 6587.
confoundit, 5905. Also with stressed prefix p. 90 below.
consdyuit, 13132. Also with stressed prefix p. 90 below.
compast, 496, 3056, 10292.
decldret, 2147, 2307, 3655, 4459. Also with stressed prefix p. 90
below.
delited, 3951 With stressed prefix p. 90 below. demenyt, 3925. denyet, 8494.
depertid, 1181, 2157, 3025, 4802, 7267. desteynid, 2673. dispiset, 5039.
dissdiue, 4445. With stressed prefix p. 91 below. disseruyt, 12029. With stressed prefix p. 91 below. distrdcte, 3219.
distroy, distroyet, 28, 784, 3484, 9712. encline, encUnet, enclynet, 2245, 2305, 2448. endure, endured, enduret, enduryng, 122, 207, 1336, 2661, 3465,
3529, 6534, 8415. enfecte, 936. enforme, enformet, enformyt, enfourmet, enfourmyt, informe, 652,
763, 770, 796, 809, 1497, 2639, 3011, 3223, 5111, 6186, 10039. enioynit, 416. enpdfre, enpdires, enpdyres, enpdyret, enpdyryng, impdiryt, 787,
2252, 2282, 3297, 3929, 4838, 8886. exchewe, 4910. excusit, 4910. inclosede, 848. obey, obeyede, 135, 3672. offendit, 4209, 11164. oppresse, oppressed, oppresit, oppressing, 3232, 3608, 4727, 5094,
5889, 7700, 7753, 7794, 7800, 7977, 9450, 9564, 9988, 10191
80
redoundet, 10183.
refresshe, refreshing, refresshit, 338, 9115, 13327.
refut, 5723.
repreuet, reproued, reprouyt, 1817, 8473, 9545.
rescow, resk-ew, reskewet, 683, 7252, 8557, 9734, 10435.
resort, 3553.
restore, restoret, restarts, 1205, 1761, 1856, 2141, 4998, 5857, 7295,
10399. soiorne, soiournet, 382, 2831. In this word, as in rescow, the
prefix was no longer felt as such. translated, 71.
b) in the Morte Arthur e: abdischite, 255. accorde, accordide, 344, 3133. acounte, 405. ajournede, 340.
a-juggede, 862. 1658, 3411, 4110. alowe, alowes, 396, 1036. approches, 4105. areste, arestede, 329, 633, 1429. a-sdye, assay e, 2347, 2615, 4312. ascente, assente, 644, 1506, 1963. assingnez, assingnyde, 240, 727. anoyeddyde, 2051. comforth, comforthe, comfurthe, comfurthes, 696, 830, 944, 1839,
3131.
conquerid, conqueryd, conqiieryde, 24, 284, 402. demenys, 1988, 4076.
enlrdces, enbrdssede, enbrdssez, 1753, 2459, 2518, 4111. enclesside, enclosede, encloses, 1134, 2396, 4206. enclined, cn.cUnede, endines, 83, 479, 1706. encroche, encrochede, encrochez, encroyssede, 1243, 2036, 3426,
3525, 4112.
endente, endenttyd, 2052, 3297. endittede, 3420. enfeblesches, 2484. enforce, enforsse, 225, 364. enjoyne, cnjoynede, enjoynes, enjoynys, 445, 2087, 2897, 4109,
87
ensure, 1689, 2324, 3734.
enteres, entirde, entire, entrede, entyrde, 1691, 1967, 2007, 2387,
3448, 4069. eschdpe, eschdpede, eschdppede, eschdppide, 1117, 1881, 2367,
2957, 3576. escheue, escheuede, eschewede, eschewes, 1116, 1539, 1620, 1750,
1881,2956,3000,3027,3347. profers, profire, 1376, 2533, 2534, 3141. rdunsound, rdunsounde, rdwnsone, rdwnsonede, 100, 293, 466,
1276, 1508, 2667, 3275. releuis, releuyde, relyede, relyes, relyez, 1391, 1882, 2234, 2278,
4291. These various forms have the meaning of the modern
rally. Cf. the accentuation in P. P. below. rescewe, rescowede, 363, 1752, 2243, 4131. soiorne, soiourne, stiggeournez, suggeourns, suggourne, 54, 153,
354, 624, 1335, 4027, 4042. In Chaucer, Compl of Mars, 78
sojourned.
c) in Piers the Plowman:
a-bdissed, abdisshed, dbdsched, C 7, 17; B 10, 286, 445; C 16, 163. abate, B 6, 218; A 7, 171. a-corde, a-corded, a-corden, a-cordeth, a-cordynge, C 4, 358, 364,
374; A 5, 179; A 10, 87, 89; B 11, 42; B 20, 301; C 20, 285. a-counte, acounted, acounteth, C 4, 396; C 8, 33; CIO, 239; B 11,
15, 127; C 11, 258; B 19, 410. afrontede, C 23, 5. aldijed, C 18, 79.
allowed, alloweth, a-loweth, B 10, 433, 435; B 14, 307; B 15, 4. amende, B 1, 166; B 10, 269, 319. amounteth, A 3, 87.
anuyed, a-nuyged, anuygen, A 2, 97, 144; A 3, 182; A 5, 74. a-peiren, apeireth, C 4, 164; A 7, 158. a-pendetli, A 1, 98. approched, B 18, 170. aquite, aquyte, C 16, 12; C 21, 394. a-sdilen, assdilled, C 14, 63; B 18, 294. a-scdpie, C 4, 61.
assdye, assdyen, A 3, 5; C 9, 22; B 16, 74, 106; C 17, 164; B 18, 96. a-swdgen, A 5, 100,
88
a-tdche, a-tdchetli, A 2, 174; C 12, 306.
ateynte, B 20, 161.
audilled, B 10, 273.
audunce, B 9, 159.
auyse, B 15, 314.
a-vowe, a-vowed, C 7, 438; C 8, 13; C 16, 144.
compos, compassed, B 10, 178; B 19, 235.
conformen, B 13, 213. Also with stressed prefix, p. 95.
conseilleth, counseildest, counseile, counseilede, A 3, 180, 199;
A 8, 182; A 10, 191; B 19, 109. Cf. the subst. p. 59. In
Chaucer, Wife of B. Prol. 66, with stress on the second
syllable.
defamed, de-fdmeth, A 2, 138; A 11, 64. defende, defendeth, B 16, 246; C 17, 135. Also with stress on
the prefix p. 96 below. defied, defy en, A 5, 219; B 20, 65.
de-pdrte, A Pr. 78. Also with stressed prefix, p. 96 below. deprdue, A 3, 172; B 5, 144. deschdrget, dischdrgen, A 4, 26; B 15, 528. deseruet, A 7, 80. With stressed prefix pp. 91, 96 below. dispise, dispiseth, B 2, 79; B 15, 54.
enibdumed, enbdumede, enbdwmed, C 14, 107; B 17, 70; C 20, 86. enchdunte, C 18, 288.
endite, C 16, 119. With stressed prefix p. 96 below. en for me, enfourmed, B 15, 548; B 17, 125. engreynen, B 14, 20.
enioigned, en-ioynen, C 3, 150; B 14, 287. ennuyed, B 5, 94. enpugnede, impugned, inpugned, inpuynen, BPr. 109; B 7, 147;
B 13, 123; C 16, 131. enseure, A 6, 31. enspiretli, C 17, 243. eschdunges, B 5, 249. expounen. B 14, 277.
repreued, reproueih, C 4, 389; B 12, 138; B 17, 149. trespassed, A 3, 274; B 12, 284.
d) in Richard the Eedeles: abated, abdteth, 3, 307; 4, 81.
89
acounted, acountid, 3, 155, 157.
agreued, 2, 113.
anoyed, 3, 71.
assentid, 3, 109.
declare, 1, 50.
endited, 3, 63.
entent, entente, Pr. 79; 2, 99.
recldyme, 2, 182.
reherse, 4, 43.
The remark under soiorne, p. 86, applies also to such verbs as comford, enter, prefers, rdunsound, conseilletli, trespassed.
2. Dissyllabic Verbs (including Trisyllables with final
unaccented e) with Prefix and with Accentuation
differing from the present one.
The number of such verbs is not inconsiderable. The accented prefixes, with few exceptions, begin with consonants. The alliteration of the particles beginning with vowels (nearly all in P, P.) is often doubtful. Many of the accentuations that differ from those of the present day occur also in Chaucer and later poets.
a) in the Troy-Book:
comaund, comaundet, comaundant, 271, 1175, 2548, 2557, 2564, 2750, 3517, 6210,7109,7192, 8534, 11175, 11397, 12681, 13002, 13025.
Cf. Cleanness, 1428; also in Oxf. Diet, the quotations from Curs. Mund; further in Middleton (Schulz, p. 23):
Of life and death, and cannot command case (I, 160) and three more examples.
In Jonson (Wilke, p. 39):
Some commands from you, lately, gentle lady (D. A. II, 25) at the beginning of the verse. Cf. also Schipper II, 152, and the stress of the subst. p. 69 above. comendith, comendyng, 10315, 11841. Cf. p. 95 below. comyn, comynd, comynt, comonyng, comyning, 502, 1003, 2939, 2964, 4023, 11318, 11336, 11428, 11597, 11711, 11721, 12046, 12298.
90
The stress of the verb commune still varies at present. Cf. Oxf. Diet, and examples there. compilet, 53. confermyt, confirmit, 2556, 7593, 8968. Cf . Shaksp. (Konig p. 74) :
Which I will do with confirm' d countenance (M. A. v. 3, 17). after the caesura.
Webster (Meiners, p. 18):
To confirm patience in us: Your delays (D.L. 119 a) at the beginning of the verse. confound, 2333; with stress on second syllable, p. 85 above.
Cf. Jonson (Wilke, p. 40): To confound nature and to ruine that (I, 72) That confounds all. And makes a mungrill breed, father,
(D. A. II, 30) both at the beginning of the verse. Cf. also Schipper II, 152.
conceyuit, consaiued, consayuit, 1230, 1256, 1918, 2039, 2513, 5135, 7191, 12758, 13232, 13854. With stress on second syllable, p. 85 above. Cf. the stress of the subst. p. 70 above. consumet, 7151, 9531, 12289. Cf. Chapman (Elste, p. 31):
To consume all your hours in close retirements (418 a) at the beginning of the verse. Jonson (Wilke, p. 40):
As we were onely bred to consume corne (1, 691). after the ca3sura. Cf. also Schipper II, 152. declaret, 4459. With stress on second syllable, pp. 85, 89 above. Cf. Jonson (Wilke, p. 40):
A declared cuckold on good termes? this pearle (I, 511) at the beginning of the verse.
Your friend apparent you! You declar'd hell-hound (D. A. II, 22) after the caesura. deliuer, 628. So also Cleanness, 500. In Chaucer with present
stress.
delited, 3927,3981. With stress on second syllable p. 85 above. df.uydyt, 7220. Cf. the accentuation of the adj. diuisiblc, Man. Voc. 114, 4. Also Middleton (Schulz, p. 24):
Shall diuide me from you, 0 faithful treasure (I, 198) at the beginning of the verse.
91
deuys, deuysede, deuyses, 660, 4018, 4938. So also Cleanness,
1046. Subst. pp. 61, 63 above. dissauis, dessauis, dissaiue, 743, 754, 11230. Cf. the subst. pp. 61,
62 above. dissiret, dissirit, dissirond, dissyring, desyred, dcsyret, dessyret,
dessyrit, dissyret, 478, 2221, 2971, 3603, 5122, 6415, 7897,
8883, 9457, 10502, 11493, 11651, 12478, 12707, 13372, 13809,
13866. Cf. Middleton (Schulz, p. 24):
Lady, we have, and desire rather now (IV, 544) after the caesura. disseruet, 7901. With stress on the second syllable p. 88 above.
Cf. the accentuation of the subst. p. 62 above. Also Schipper
II, 152. perfourme, perfourmet, 2022, 4172, 4220. Cf. Chapman (Elste,
p. 32):
To perform nothing, are like shallow streams (239 b) at the beginning of the verse. persauit, persauyt, persayuet, perceyuit, 137, 677, 1771, 1815,
2047, 2875, 3103, 5010, 5814, 5867, 6397, 7315, 9262, 9429,
9436, 10341, 10363, 11240, 11403, 11421, 13517. Cf.the subst.
pdrceit p. 76 above. Also the accentuation in Middleton
(Schulz, p 25):
/ perceive then a woman may be honest (IV, 98) / perceive fools are not at all times foolish (IV, 524). In Jonson (Wilke, p. 41):
I perceive nothing with. I offer at nothing (D. A. II, 41) all at the beginning of the verse.
present, 2189, 9450, 11442, 11479, 12098. Cf. Webster (Meiners, p. 18):
To present bribe in fist: the rest o'the band (WD. 28 b). Middleton (Schulz, p. 25):
Can ^resent to us, yet for truths probation (III, 638) both at the beginning of the verse.
procure, procur, procour, proker, proTtert, prokuryng, 5617,9226, 11555, 11558, 11603, 11614, 13766. Cf. Jonson (Wilke, p. 41): And procure sweet and then procure a bath (I, 376) To procure moneyes for the needful charge (I, 701) both at the beginning of the verse. Cf. also Schipper II, 152.
92
pursetv, pursewis, pursewit, pursu, 1150, 3685, 7417, 7749, 7956, 9657, 12051. Cf. the accentuation of the noun, p. 61 above; also in Webster (Meiners, p. 18), after the caesura: To safety in the camp. Some pursue the villain (A.V. 173 a). In Middleton (Schulz, p. 26), at the beginning of the verse: To pursue truth to death, if the cause rous'd in (IV, 381). In Jonson (Wilke, p. 42):
In all their drifts and counsels pursue profit (I, 398). Also the noun in Marlowe, but at the beginning of the verse:
In pursuit of the city's overthrow (1, 50). Cf. also Schipper, II, 152.
piiruay, puruait, puruayet, purueit, purvey, 2132, 3252, 5365, 5395, 8819, 8858, 9379, 10576, 10648, 11700,11898,12771. Cf. the accentuation of purveyor in Shakspere (Konigp. 74; Abbot p. 396):
To be his purveyor: but he rides well (M. I, 6, 22) and purviaunce, p. 69 above.
receyuit, resayuit, 5297, 8073, 12731. Cf. in Chapman (Elste, p. 33), at the beginning of the verse: To receive kindness, than from thee, an eunuch (428 b). In Dekker (Kupka, p. 16), after the caesura, and at the beginning of the verse:
Had it for lesse than I, yet receiude more (III, 297) Should receiue nourishment: for being the head (ib.). In Middleton (Schulz, p. 26):
/ tax his youth of common receiv'd riot (II, 335) and three more examples. In Jonson (Wilke, p. 42):
For they that win doe seldome receive shame (I, 718). Cf. also Schipper, II, 152. releshe, 13626. Cf. the accentuation of the subs! reles p. 62
above, and Schipper, II, 152
remeve, 5586. Cf. Webster (Meiners, p. 18), at the beginning of the verse:
To remove forth the common hospital (D. M. 86 a). Middleton (Schulz p. 26): To place my name, that should have remov'd princes (IV, 309).
93
renonse, 13629.
retaynit, 10936. Cf. Webster (Meiners, p. 18):
Will seem a princely progress retaining (DM. 80 a). Middleton (Schulz, p 26), at the beginning of the verse:
And retain deadly follies in myself (II, 334). restore, restorit, 6572, 11201, 13087. In Chaucer with present accentuation :
That men the quene Eleyne shal restore, And Grekes us restore that is mis. (Troil. IV, 1347, 8). rewardet, 3876. Cf. the accentuation of the subst. pp. 61,62 above, and in Middleton (Schulz, p. 26) : In others reward you and all your actions (III, 581). To reward virtue in him by this fortune (III, 581). suffices, suffis, suffise, suffises, 4457, 6747, 9356, 13332, 13609.
Pearl, 135 and Chaucer have modern accentuation. suppose, 2317. Cf. Chapman (Elste, p. 33):
I found her supposed mistress fast asleep (298 b). sustayn, 7179. In Chaucer with modern accentuation.
b) in the Morte Arthur e: comande, comandez, comandyde, comaunde, comaundez, comaundyd,
commande, commaundez, commaundyde, 71, 156, 626, 839,935,
1218, 1271, 1319, 1585, 1602, 1637, 2356, 2392, 4148. Cf.
p. 89 above.
confounded, confundez, 1245, 1922. 'Cf. p. 90 above. confusede, 123. Cf. the adj. p. 79 above. conuaye, cunvayede, 482, 1589, 160 4. Cf. Jonson (Wilke, p. 40):
To convey letters. Nor no youths disguis'd (DA. II, 18). at the beginning of the verse.
counsdyles, 305. With modern accentuation p. 88 above. deuysede, devisede, devyse, devysed, dyvysyde, 49, 2400, 3388,
3527, 3573. Cf. p. 91 above. deuorande, 2054. discendis, 3250. entyce, 307:
To entyce the emperour to take ouere the mounttes. Here we might also assume entyce and take as the bearers of the alliteration and absence of the second rime-letter. In Cleanness, 1137, the word has the modern accentuation.
04
persayfede, persayfes, persayuede, 1631, 2811, 4224. Cf. p. 91
above. persewede, persetces, pursue, pursuede, 1377, 1476, 2155, 2786,
4046. Cf. p. 92 above. peruersede, 2786. presente, 684. Cf. p. 91 above.
professide, 4013. Cf. the stress of the subst. p. 70 above; also Chapman (Elste, p. 31), at the beginning of the verse:
I profess husbandry, and will not play (55 b). In Middleton (Schulz, p. 26):
There can come none: a professed abstinence (I, 138). When 1 that profess 'd war, am overthroicn (III, 57 1 ). In Jonson (Wilke, p. 42), after the caesura:
Little know they that professe amitie (F. II, 201). Cf. also Sehipper, II, 152. purtrayede, 3607. Cf. Marlowe:
Well hast thou pourtrayed, in thy terms of life (1, 29). Upon his brows was pourtrayed ugly death (I, 53). puruayede, 1925, 2477, 2332. Cf. p. 92 above. rebuke, rebukkede, rebuyked, rebuykede, rebuykkyde, rebuykyde, 1333, 1445, 1705, 2153, 2234, 2374, 4283. Cf. Pearl, 367, with modern accentuation.
reherse, rehersede, rehersene, rehersys, 1666, 3206, 3229, 3452. Cf. Middleton (Schulz, p. 26), at the beginning of the verse: You rehearse miseries, wife — call the maid dou'n (V, 91). remouede, remowes, 1417, 1761. Cf. p. 92 above. repent, repente, repenttes, 1332, 1392, 3894. Cf. the stress of
the subst. pp. 68, 69 above. regiiit, 1680.
resaywe, 3587. Cf. p. 92 above. restreynede, 2041. Chaucer has the modern stress. retournes, 1395. Cf. in Shaksp. (Kb'nig, p. 74), after the caesura: Commend me to my wife. Til return consul (Cor. Ill, 2, 135). In Middleton (Schulz, p. 26), at the beginning of the verse: And returned safe, he icoidd have been a light. (Ill, 312) and three more examples.
In Jonson (Wilke, p. 42), at the beginning of the verse:
/ returne instantly. Most worthy Lord (1, 423) and three more examples. Cf. also Sehipper, II, 152.
95
reuenge, reuengyde, 1204, 3217. reuerssede, reuersside, 2070, 3255. reuertede, 2918.
supprisede, supprissede, suppryssede, supprysside, 1420, 1845, 1951, 2616, 3797, 3986. In Chaucer supprysed, Troil. Ill, 1184.
c) in Piers the Plowman: comaunde, comaunded, comaundede, comaundet, comaundeth, A 1,
20; A 2, 173; B 2, 206; A 4, 6, 8, 72; C 5, 195; B 6, 16; C 6,
195; B 11, 175; C 9, 230; B 13, 46; C 14, 78; B 19, 109, 358,
361; C 21, 255. Of. p. 89 above. comende, comended, comenden, comendit, B 4, 158; All, 286;
B 12, 178; C 17, 285. Cf. Midclleton (Schulz, p. 23):
Most impious epicures ! We commend rather (IV, 402). Cf. also the adj. commendable, Schipper, II, 155. concerned, conceyue, conceyued, conseiued, conseyued, conseyuet,
A 7, 36; A 9, 48; A 10, 136; B 11, 332, 404; C 11, 212, 218;
B 18, 129. Cf. p. 90 above. confermed, confermede, B 10, 354; B 15, 449; C 15, 39. Cf. p. 90
above. conformye, confourme, confourmen, C 4, 401; B 11, 175; B 13,208;
B 15, 337. Cf. p. 88 above, also confirm and conform in the
Oxf. Diet. The accentuation confourme also in Cleanness, 1067. confounde, confoundet, C 6, 191 ; A 1 1, 93. Cf. p. 90 above. coniured, B 15, 14. Cf. Oxf. Diet. s. v. consentetli, C 3, 90. Chaucer has the modern accentuation. conspire, conspiret, A 11,19; C 12, 80. In Chaucer and Gower
with modern accentuation. constreyne, C 6, 54. With stress on second syllable in Chaucer,
Cl T. 472 and in Gaw. & Gr. Knt. 1496. construe, construen, construeth, construweth, APr. 58; BPr. 144,
B2, 36; A 4, 128, 133; B 5, 426; A 8, 91, 135; B 14, 276;
C 18, 110. Here the stress still varies at the present time.
Cf. Oxf. Diet. s. v. Boyer has the form conster. So also
Bailey. contreeude, contreue, contreued, contreuede, contreueden, BPr. 118;
C 1, 144; C 8, 39; B 10, 19, 177; A 12, 8; C 15, 73, 161;
B 16, 137. Cf. Shaksp. (Konig, p. 74; Schmidt, p. 1413):
To do no contrived murder: I lack iniquity (0. I, 2, 3).
90
Cleanness, 266 the same accentuation. In Gower, Conf. Ill, 90 and Rom. Rose, 4249 the modern stress. Cf. Oxf. Diet. contrive, conuerted, conuerten, B 16, 110; C 18, 186; C 21, 190. In Chaucer
modern stress. Cf. Oxf. Diet. s. v. defende, defendeth, defendyth, A 6, 84; A 12, 19; B 15, 19. With
stress on second syllable, p. 88. Cf. the accentuation of the
subst. p. 58 above. departen, B 20, 138. Cf. Jonson (Wilke, p. 40), at the beginning
of the verse: To depart Rome. Which you by all sought meanes (1, 743).
With present accentuation, p. 88 above, also Cleanness, 396, 7677. Holy Rood, 143, 368. Cf. Schipper, II, 152. depose, C 18, 215.
deserued, deseruen, B 4, 178; C 17, 4. Cf. p. 88 above. despeir, C 10, 38. Cf. Chapman (Elste, p. 31):
For all this, I'll not despair of my wager (327 b) destroye, destroyede, destroyeth, destruyed, destruyen, distroye,
distmietli, distruye, distruyeth, A 10, 76; B 10,330; C 10, 17;
A 11, 280; C 15, 22; B 16, 165; B 18, 155; C 18, 293. With
the same stress: Cleanness, 1160. deuised, deuyse, B 19, 273, 326. Cf. p. 91 above. dilytede, A 1, 29. Cf. p. 90 above. disputyng, A 9, 108. Cf. ten Brink § 292; also the varying
stress of the modern (indisputable, dtuide, dyuyde, 619,210,234. Cf. p. 90 above. encombre, B 19, 223. In Chaucer with modern accentuation.
Cf. combraunce, p. 76 above.
endited, Bl 1,307. With stress on second syllable, p. 88 above. entisedest, entysing, B 13, 322; C 21, 318. Cf. p. 93 above. excepte, B 15, 274. Cf. Jonson (Wilke, p. 40):
The common monster, love, shall except thee (F. II, 205).
Cf. also Schipper, II, 152. excused, B 17, 9'\ Cf. the stress of the adj. inexcusable, Man.
Voc. 4, 23. pdrceyued, pdrceyueth, perceyue, perceyue, BPr. 100; B 5, 143;
B 13, 85, 301; B 15, 193; B 16, 23, 103; B 17, 66, 150; B 18,
241, 418; B 19, 158. Cf. p. 91 above.
97
pdrfontte, pdrfourned, pdrfourneth, performede, performen, per-
fornetli, perfourneth, B 5, 405; A 6, 88; C 7, 283; C 8, 72;
B 13, 78, 412; B 14, 290; C 14, 93; B 15, 320, 483; C 16, 173.
Cf. p. 91 above. permute, permuten, 03,185; B 13, 110. Cf. the stress of the
subst. p. 70 above. portrey, purtraye, purtreye, B 3, 62; B 15, 176; C 20, 136. Cf.
p. 94 above.
presented, B 19, 88. Cf. p. 92 above.
presumed, B Pr. 108. Cf. the stress of the subst. p. 68 above. pursue, porsuede, pursewede, pursued, pursueth, B 3, 240; B 11,
14, 61, 180; B 12, 241; C 12, 176; B 17, 302; C 18, 167; B 19,
158, 428; C 19, 166. Cf. p. 92 above. purueye, B 14, 18. Cf. p. 92 above. rebuke, rebuked, rebuken, B 5, 371; C 6, 82; B 11, 126, 363, 419.
Cf. p. 94 above. receyue, receyued, receyuen, C 5, 196; C 6, 67; B 15, 502; B 17,
177, 185, 190; C 18, 42; B 19, 254. Cf. p. 92 above. recorded, recorden, B 4, 157; C 5, 29; B 15, 601; B 18, 197, 328.
Cf. Shaksp. (Konig, p. 72):
To be spoke, to but by the recorder (jR3 III, 7, 30). refuse, refused, refusede, refusy, C 4, 369; C 14,233; B 17,177;
B 19. 365. Cf. in Chapman (Elste, p. 32), at the beginning
of the verse:
To refuse mine for Tier; I pray look here (79 a).
In Jonson (Wilke, p. 42):
If I refuse. I will not refuse, brother (I, 957).
Cf. also Schipper, II, 152. reherce, reherced, rehercen, rehersed, rehersede, reherside, BPr
184; A 1, 22; A 4, 134, 145; A 5, 43; B 5, 182; A 11,202; B 11,
405; C 13, 35; C 18, 25. Cf. p. 94 above. reioyse, B 15, 499. releue, B7,32; C14,70; C 17, 314.
relyed, B 20, 147, with the meaning rally. Cf. p. 87 above. repent, repente, repenten, repentendcn, repenteth, A 5, 186; C 11,
52; B 12, 250; B 17, 235; B 19, 365. Cf. p. 94 above. rewarded, rewarden, vewardeth, rewarding, BPr. 127; C 4, 311;
Studien z. eugl. Phil. 111. 7
98
C 6, 32; B 11, 129, 361; B 12, 209; B 14, 145, 148, -156, 168; B 19, 188. Cf. p. 93 above, and ten Brink, § 292. sufficeth, suffise, suffiseth, C 5, 12; .B 17, 31; C 18, 119. Cf. p. 93 above.
d) in Richard the Hedeles: constrew, constrewe, constrewed, constrwe, Pr. 72; 1,83; 3,35,
327; 4,68. Cf. p. 96 above. corrette, Pr. 59. In Chaucer with modern accentuation. Cf.
corectoures, p. 71 above. disceyued, 2,111. Cf. p. 91 above. dispise, 3, 199. With modern stress, pp. 85, 88 above. displese, 2,70. Patience, 1, with modern stress. pronouncid, 4, 36. In Chaucer, Trail. IV, 213, with modern stress. rebuke, rebuked, 3, 221, 340. Cf. pp. 94, 97 above. reffourmed, Pr. 21. Sir Gaw. 377 and Gower, Conf. 1, 273 have
modern stress.
rehersid, 2,98; 3,315. Cf. pp.94, 98 above. remeveth, 3, 301. Cf. pp. 93, 94 above. re'preue, 3,197. Cf. the stress of the subst, p. 63 above.
The numerous examples of verbs with accented prefix, like comaund, consume, disyre, &c. cannot be set aside by the assumption that they are instances of metrical errors. It is true, the quotations from Shakspere, &c. prove little for such an accentuation, as most of those verbs occur either at the beginning of the verse, or immediately after the caesura, and such apparent accentuations occur also in modern poets, as for instance in Browning (Ferishtah, p. 33):
Pain deserved nowhere by the common flesh, in Arnold (Merope, p. 373):
To receive Areas, who to-day should come.
Yet the considerable number of such accentuations in the alliterative poets, and syncopated forms like comse, force on us the conclusion that they really had such stress in the spoken language. A direct proof of this for early Mod. E. we find again in Levins, Man. Voc.: to absent, 66, 46. to decent (accinere), 66,4.
99
to diuest, 82,33. to destil, 126, 38.
From Boyer's Dictionary too we have to record deviations from modern accentuation:
apply, attract, collate, commune (the stress still varies at the present time, cf. Oxf. Diet. s. v.), conjoyn, consent, contract ("passer contrat" but contract, "abreger"), decamp, deter (but also deterr), emblem, (enthrall), erect, portend, portray, prolong.
From Bailey's Dictionary: absent, array, recoin.
3. Dissyllabic Verbs (including Trisyllables with final
unstressed e) without Prefix and with modern Accentuation.
a) in the Morte Arthure: forraye, forrayede, forrayse, 1247, 2489, 3019. meruailles, 1314.
b) in Piers the Plowman:
coueite, coueited, coueiten, coueitest, coueiteth, coueyte, coueyted, coueyten, coueytest, coueyteth, A 3, 254; C 4, 255, 365; A 6, 63; A 8, 52; A 9, 103; A 10, 98, 191; B 10, 338; C 10, 193; A 11, 207; B 11, 10, 120; B 15, 39; B 18, 167; B 20, 252.
edefyen, edify e, C 10, 203; B 16, 132.
meyntene, B 13, 125.
4. Dissyllabic Verbs (including Trisyllables with final unstressed e) without Prefix and with Accentuation
differing from the present one.
a) in the Troy-Book:
mdintene, mdintenede, mdyntene, 2049, 8940, 9326, 9736. Cf. in Shaksp. (Kb'nig, p. 74; Abbot, p. 394): And maintain such a quarrel openly (Tit. II, 1, 47) That here you maintain several factions (jEf6 1, 1, 71). In Jonson (Wilke, p. 41):
Must maintaine manly, not be heard to sing (H. II, 13). In the first and last of these quotations, however, the word occurs at the beginning of the verse.
7*
100
ordainet, 3338. With the same stress in Will, of Pal. 3791. sdlut, salute, 392, 1909. In Chaucer: saleweth (Shopman's Tale 94); salewed (Frankl.'sT. 582).
b) in the Morte Arthure: mdyntene, mdyntenyde, 399, 4278. ordaine, ordaynede, 661, 1991.
saluted, sdlugede, sdluz, 82, 87, 953.
tourmentez, turmentez, turmenttez, 824, 842, 1954, 3153. Cf. the accentuation turmentours, p. 75 above.
c) in Piers the Plowman:
deuine, deuinede, deuyne, deuyne, deuyned, deuynede, diuinede, BPr. 209; B 7, 157; A 8, 138; A 11, 138; 011,99,101; C 12, 2(55; B 13, 89; B 15, 589; B 19, 234. Cf. the subst. p. 73 above.
meynteyneth, meyntene, meynteneth, A 2, 171; B 2, 37; A 3, 160. 178,209,232; A 4, 42; CIS, 234.
ordeiyne, ordeyne, ordeynede, C 18, 16; B 19, 315, 317.
d) in Richard the Redeles: menteyned, meynetene, 3,311,354. ordeyne, ordeyned, 3, 204, 213.
In Levins: to pollute, 196,20.
In Boyer: to vacate, molest(ed).
5. Verbs of three or more Syllables with Prefix and modern Accentuation.
a) in the Troy-Book:
occupiet, 5329.
appdreld, 3337.
assemble, assemblet, assemblid, assemblit, 85, 1034, 1176, 1277, 1289, 1309, 2571, 2576, 2983, 4577, 5160, 5774, 6073, 6739, 6758, 7108, 7117, 7556, 7860, 10135, 10281, 10671. With different accentuation (?) p. 102 below. Cf. the subst. p. 65 above.
deliuer, delmert, delyuer, 3958, 5337, 8611, 7903, 10024, 13756. With prefix stressed, p. 102 below.
101
determynet, 2392.
disfigurt, 8524.
disseuert, 1602.
dissmembrit, 3488.
endbit, 101, 110, 2856, 2858. Of. Lawrence, pp. 76, 77.
engendres, engendreth, 3596, 7959.
exdmynt, 3193. Not quoted by Lawrence.
b) in the Morte Arthnre: ocupyes, 1663, 2360.
appdirelles, appdyrellde, appdraylle, 500, 2461, 3365.
assemble, assembles, 1578, 1852, 1962, 3788.
discoueres, 1641, 3119.
disseuere, disseuerez, disseueride, 1575, 1978, 3529.
dysfegoures, 2769.
endmelede, endmelde, ennelled, 1294, 2027, 2565, 3355. Cf.
Lawrence, p. 63 sq. enconters, encontre, encontrede, encountire, encounter -e, 1185,
1320, 1787, 2158, 3491, 4180. engenderde, engendure, 843, 3743. enuerounde, enverounes, enuerownde, enverounde, 2051, 2094,
3242, 4124.
c) in Piers the Plowman: conterfetcth, counter feten, A 11, 19, 133. occupied, occupien, B 5, 409; B 16, 196.
reuerenced, reuerencede, reuerences, reuerenceth, C 10, 123, 191;
C 14, 248; C 15, 182; B 16, 226; B 18, 256; B 19, 69. amortesed, B 15, 315. a-pdraile, appdrayled, A 6, 7; A 7, 53. delyuered, C 14, 41. encombred, encombreth, encombry, en-conibrye, C 2, 67, 192; C 15,
17; C 22, 220. With stressed prefix, p. 96. engendrede, engendrure, A 7, 219; C 11, 215. en-hdbiten, C 10, 188. rekeuered, B 19, 156.
d) in Richard the Redeles: determined, 2, 97.
102
6. Verbs of three or more Syllables with Prefix and with Accentuation differing from the modern one.
a) in the Troy-Book: assembled, 8903:
We hade ass(em)eld len at Attens, all oure ost Somen. Quoted by Lawrence as an example of the alliteration a.a:o. We might also assume absence of first rime-letter. dunterede, dunterid, duntert, duntrid, 314, 724, 742. 1831, 1899, 2107, 2543, 2783, 2862, 3179, 3269, 4125, 4181, 5479, 5770, 6376, 6617, 6796, 7006, 7122, 7245, 7254, 7306, 7532, 7676, 7761, 7766, 7778.
Classed here, among trisyllables, on account of the fuller form aventure. Cf. the accentuation of the subst. p. 67, and of the adj. p. 78.
consider, considered, considirs, considret, 268, 2238, 2714, 4155.
In Chaucer, Leg. 225, 408, with modern accentuation. contynu, 7419. Cf. the adv. p. 78 above, and Schipper, II, 158. recounseld, 12931, is the modern reconcile, but with the sense
of recover. The accentuation was probably caused by imaginary
connection with counsel.
b) in the Morte Arthure:
dnters, dunter, duntyre, dwnters, dwntrende, 360, 1498, 1596,
1660, 1967, 2007, 2717. delyuerede, 1688. With stress on second syllable, p. 101 above.
In Cleanness the accentuation varies: with second syllable
stressed: 1084; first syllable stressed: 500. So also Pearl 652. reniembirde, 3892. Chaucer has modern stress. Cf. also the
subst. p. 70 above.
c) in Piers the Plotvman: duntred, duntreth, C 11, 216; B 18, 220. continue, C 6, 104.
delyure, B 16, 266. desauowe, C 4, 322. disalowed, B 14, 130.
disconfit, C 1, 108. Chaucer, Kn. T. 1861, has the stress on the second syllable. Cf. skomfitoure, p. 06 above.
103
enuenymes, enuenymeth, B 2, 14; B 12,256. The second of these
verses has faulty alliteration: And alle the other ther it lyth' enuenymeth thorgh his attere.
In Chaucer, Wife of Bath, Prol. 474: envenyme; Monk's T. 134: envenimed; March. T. 816: enveniminge. recomendeth, B 15, 228.
From verses like Chaucer's, Sec. Nonne's T. 544:
To recomende to yow, er that I go, no conclusion can be drawn for such an accentuation. reconforted, B 5, 287. In Chaucer recomforte.
In Levins Man. Voc. we find the following examples: enterlace, 7, 25. recommend, 66, 22. •comprehend, 66, 23. reprehend, 66, 24. discontinew, 95, 15.
There also recognise, 148, 23, where we now stress the prefix.
From Boyer we quote the following accentuations:
advertise, compensate, condescend, contemplate (in which the stress still varies, cf. Oxf. Diet. s. v.), cbunter-mand, disabuse, eradicate, misconstrue, misemploy, prognosticate, reconciling.
From Bailey: advertise, ascertain, confiscate, constellated (cf. Oxf. Diet.), emigrate, epicurize, excavate, interpolate, mis- construe (cf. Encycl. Diet.), reconcile, subordinate, peregrinate.
Johnson has: advertise, compensate, constellate, misconstrue, reconcile.
7. Verbs of three or more Syllables, without Prefix
and with modern Accentuation. Of these we have no examples to record from our texts.
8. Verbs of three or more Syllables, without Prefix and with Accentuation differing from the modern one.
In Piers the Plowman:
ymagenen (?), cf. the remark under inwit, p. 17, ymayyned (?), B 13, 289, 358. In Chaucer the word has the modern stress.
101
In Levins only sequester, 83, 26.
In Boyer: gesticulate, variegate.
In Bailey: articled, habituate, patronise, temporize.
9. Dissyllabic obsolete Verbs.
Under these we class also verbs with final unaccented e. a) in the Troy-Boole.
connse, 2065. This form proves the older accentuation of commence. Cf. Oxf. Diet. s. v. In Chaucer the syncopated form does not occur.
combir, comburt, cumbrit, 2065, 4214, 11331, 11759. Cf. the remark under cumber in Oxf. Diet.
coronyd, 5381. In Chaucer, Monkes T.,31k, we find the ac- centuation corouncd. The ME. syncopated form crunen shows that also the second syllable was stressed. Cf. crown in Oxf. Diet.
afforce, 228. Cf. Oxf. Diet. s. v., and the adv. p. 83 above.
affray, affray et, 1084, 3200, 8429. Still found in Mod. E. poets. Cf. Oxf. Diet.
anoisyt, 220.
aspics, 4574. So also Chaucer, Pard. T. 755.
auentid, 7092. Cf. Oxf. Diet. s. v.; also aventaile, p. 77 above. The following also leave the prefix unstressed:
defoulede, defoules, 2475, 5091. Quoted here on account of the Romance prefix.
degrdted, 12576. Cf. degrade in the Oxf. Diet.
derdyne, 13081. Cf. the syncopated form dreinen in Stratm.- Bradl.
repugnet, 2670. Also in Spenser and Shakspere.
b) in the Morte Arthur e: audntid, avduntede, 1594, 2864. The first of these verses runs:
At euene at Ms awene borde auantid Ms lordez. Here, as in 2864, we have probably to stress the second syllable. By Lawrence this verse is not quoted. Chaucer, Wife of S., 158, also accents the second syllable. rehetede, rehetes, rehetez, 221, 411, 3198. In the Rom. of the Rose, 6509, rehete.
105
relay es, 1529. The word is not found in Stratm.-Bradl. renayede, 2913, 3572, 3892. So also Cleanness, 105. Patience,
344. Chaucer accents the second syllable. rependez, 2107. An OFr. rependre is not given in Godefroy.
In Stratm.-Bradl. the word does not occur. According to
the Gloss. Index, it means "hang back". reueste, 4334. Chaucer, Troil. Ill, 353, accents the second syllable. abdiste, abdyste, 1423, 3737. Cf. abase and abash in the Oxf.
Diet.; also Gloss. Index to E. E. All. Poems: abayst. affrdye, affrdyede, 2804, 3226. Cf. p. 104 above. ardse, 4098. Cf. arace in the Oxf. Diet. avires, 3164. Cf. Oxf. Diet. s. v. defddide, 3304. Cf. Oxf. Diet. s. v. enbuschede, enbuschide, 1403, 1712. For form and stress cf.
ambush in the Oxf. Diet. endordide, 199. Cf. endore in the Oxf. Diet. enfliireschit, 198. cngyste, 445. enpoysone, 213.
ensege, ensegede, ensegge, 441, 1337, 1696. enserches, 2466, 4311.
For all these verbs cf. the Oxf. Diet.
c) in Piers the Plowman: comsed, comsede, comseth, cumse, cumseth, A 1, 128, 139; Co, 24;
B 6, 316; A 9, 16; A 10, 98; B 11, 395; B 12, 278; B 16, 75;
B 18, 57; C 22, 97. Cf. p. 104 above. congeyde, congeye, congie, A 3, 167; C 5, 195; B 13, 198. "Formerly
stressed congey" Oxf. Diet. s. v. Cf. Chaucer, Troil. V, 479
congeyen.
reclused, C 5, 116. In Stratm.-Bradl. only this passage quoted. recrayed, B 3, 257. Cf. Skeat's Gloss. Index s. v. reneye, B 11, 121, 125. reuested, C 6, 112.
trdnsuersed, trdnsuersetli, C 4, 449; B 12, 284. a-doye, C 21, 296. So also Chaucer, Parlem. 517. acouped, B 13, 459. afditen, afdytyng, affdite, affditeth, affeyteth, B 6, 32; C 7, 7;
C 10, 170; B 11, 375; B 14, 296.
106
alose, C 20, 101. So also Chaucer, Troi. IV, 1473; Cleanness 274. apdied, a-pdyed, A 7, 101 ; C 10, 178; C 16, 63. So also Chaucer. a-pose, a-posede, apposed, apposeden, A 1,45; A 8, 127; A 12, 8;
B 13, 222; C 16, 93; C 17, 163. a-soile, asoyle, asoyled, a-soylen, assoile, APr. 69; A3, 41, 139;
C 13, 7; B 19, 185. aspie, aspied, a-spien, aspyed, A 2, 201; B 17, 32; B 19, 297;
C 22, 342.
asseale, asselen, A 2, 37; A3, 143. asserued, B 12, 197. auduntyng, C 7, 35.
For all these with the prefix a- cf. the Oxf. Diet. defouled, defoulen, defouleth, A 2, 136, 138; C 4, 192; A 11, 60;
B 14, 23; B 15, 496. Cf. p. 104 above.
discreue, discriue, A 5, 62, 107; C 21, 214. So also in Chaucer. enbldunched, B 15, 113. endduntede, C 18, 171. engyned, B 18, 250. So also in Chaucer and Gower. Cf. Oxf.
Diet. s. v. meynprise, C 5, 173. Cf. the subst. p. 76. In Gamelyn, 744,
the verb has the stress on the second syllable. repugnen, C 1, 136. Cf. p. 104 above.
d) in Richard the Redeles: comsith, 3, 190. endduntid, 3, 127, 351. discryue, 1, 23.
•
10. Trisyllabic obsolete Verbs.
a) in the Troy-Book:
disasent, dysasent, dyssaisent, 7849, 8016, 9369. distitur, 728. astoneide, astonyet, astonyt, 1319, 2520, 3540.
b) in Piers the Plowman:
contreplede, contrepleide, contrepleteth, countreplede, countrepleide, C 1, 138; C 9, 53, 88; B 12, 100; B 20, 382. Cf. countrcpleted Chaucer, Leg. 479. Cf. also Oxf. Diet. s. v.
107
countresegge, C 12,224. Rom. prefix + Germ. verb. Cf counter say
in Oxf. Diet. entermeten, entermetyng, B 11, 406; B 13, 291. The second of
these examples is verb, subst. Cf. entermete in Oxf. Diet.
With verb stressed: entermeted, B 11, 408. acombre, acombred, acombreth, B 1, 194; B 2, 50; B 12, 57;
B 19, 215.
a-mdysterd, a-mdystren, A 2, 117, 124; A 7, 200. apoysende, apoysoned, A 3, 123; B 15, 523. a-resonede, aresonedest, B 12, 218; C 14, 129, 184.
c) in Eichard the Eedeles: acombrede, acombrid, 2, 28; 4, 67. astonyed, 2, 8.
In the examples of the accentuation of words of Romance origin, which we have collected from our texts, and arranged in the preceding pages, it seems, at the first glance, as if no definite principle of accentuation could be recognised. On a closer examination, however, we can trace a certain regularity in the stressing of such words, and certain principles and reasons that seem to underlie that accentuation.
We shall therefore endeavour, in the following remarks, to indicate what seem to us to be the grounds on which the accentuations in our examples are based, and for this purpose we shall again, in our examination, distinguish between Sub- stantives and Verbs.
I. Taking, in the first place, dissyllabic Nouns + Pre- fix, we notice that the accent is more frequently placed on the prefix. This is what might have been expected, and in accordance with the accentuation of nominal compounds of Germanic derivation. Just as we find, of Germanic words, foreword, afterwarde, forwise etc. stressed on the first syllable, in the same way Romance words like compos, prelate, prologe, relikes, etc. have the accent on the prefix. In some instances this accentuation is confirmed also by the peculiar form of the word, as, e. g. contek, condyth, dissyre, subarbe, surcotte. But by the side of this Germanic accentuation, we also meet with cases, although less frequently, in which the original
108
French accent has been preserved, e. g. defdute, defence, dispite, redresse, etc. This prevalence of stressed prefix shows itself not merely in a single alliterative poet, but it is a feature common to all of them.
And here we may perhaps exhibit, as it were in a sta- tistical manner, what is the practice of our alliterative poets in the treatment of each separate prefix.1)
mis, mes.
Although in the English prefix mis the accentuation varied, the Romance mes has the stress in our examples. So we find mischefe, myschefe, (T), myschefe (M), meschaunce (L) e -f- s -f- consonant.
Our only example with parasitic e is estate. We find *astdte and dstate (T), each occurring four times, and *estdte (L) once.
a, ad.
Examples: dccesse (L. 1), *assent (T. often), *assdwtte (M. 3), *assetz (L. 1), *afferes (L. 1), *apeel (L. 3), *aldrme (L. 1). Boyer and Johnson have access. Johnson: assent, Bailey: assent. Boyer has dquests.
db.
Example: dbsens (M. 1), ^absence (M. 1), *absens (T. 1). con, com.
Examples: comford (T. 4), compos (T. 4), complaint (T. 3), *compldint (T. 2), condethe (M. 5), conteJc (M. 3), counsail (M. L. often).
Levins accents: contract; Boyer: comment, concept, concert, consult, contrast; Bailey: concrete, contour, contrast; Johnson: comment, (v. & n.), concert, concrete, contrast, consult (consult). de.
Examples: defense (T. 13), deuyse (T. 1; L. 1), deceyte (L. 1), dissait (= deceit, T. often), desert (L. 1), * defdute (T.\\ M.I; L. 2), delites (T.3), *delyte (L. 1), *degre (T.I; M.I), dissyre, desyre (T. often), dyspaire (L.I), *dispite (T.2; M. 1; L.I).
*) T. = Troy-Book; M. = Morte Arthure; L. = Langland. The figures after these letters indicate the number of .times the word quoted occurs. The asterisk shows unstressed prefix.
109
dis.
Example: disseese (T. 2), *dispens (M. 1). en, in.
Examples: *enguestes (L. 1), ^entente, *intent (T. often; L. 2).
Boyer has invoice; Bailey: engine, ingress, invoice; Johnson: engine, ingress, invoice.
es, ex.
Examples: issue (L.\\ *eschdunge (T.I), *assdy (L.I).
Bailey accents: exile, Johnson: exile. ob, of.
Example: *offence (T. 1).
re.
Examples: relikes (T. 1), rdunsone (M. 1), rescowe (M. 1), remenaunt (M. 1), rescowe (M. 4), recorde (L. 1), reward (T. 3 ; L. 2), renoun (M. 1; L. 1), reles (L. 1), repast (L. 1), repreff (L. 1), rescyte (L. 1), *redresse (T. 2), *reprofe (T. 1), *relikkes (M. 1).
Bailey and Boyer have: record, Johnson accents on either syllable.
Examples: prologe (T. 2), profyre (M. 1), *prophete (L. 1), pursuet (T. 2).
In Boyer we find portent, in Bailey produce, in Johnson portent, produce (but he quotes Dryden for produce).
pre.
Examples: prelates (T. 1), present (L. 1).
Boyer has pretence, Bailey: precinct, presage, Johnson: precinct, presage, pretence. sub.
Examples: subjects (T. 1), subarb (M. 2), *subdrbes (M. 1). sur.
Examples: surcotte (M. 2), surfet (L. 1).
Bailey and Johnson have survey. tres.
Example: trespas (L. 1).
Of obsolete nouns: *affrdy (T. 2; H. 1), *avow (M. 3), which follow the accentuation of the verbs affray en, avow en; and *dyspens (M. 1).
110
Various causes may be indicated that have brought about this condition of things.
1. In some of our compounds the meaning of the prefix had become obscured, or its force was no longer understood, as, for example, in issue, rdunsone, counsail, etc., in which the stress on the prefix is indeed quite natural.
2. In many cases of compound nouns the corresponding uncompounded term is not found in English, or, when it occurs, has no allied meaning. Such compounds are:
dbsens, dccesse.
comford, compass, condethe, contek.
deuyse, deceyt, desert, delites, disyre,
prologe, profyre.
prelates, present.
remenaunt, rescowe, record, reward, renoun, reles, repast, repref,
redresse, resceyte, relikes. subjects, &c. &c.
But with unaccented prefix: absens.
assent, assdwte, assetz, afferes, apeel. dispite. entente, offense, prophete, &c.
In the great majority of these words the prefix is accented. Among those with unstressed prefix, the greater number of the prefixes begin with vowels.
In this connection it is, naturally, difficult to ascertain in how far the force or meaning of the prefix was still felt at the time of our alliterative poets. The prefix might still be recognised as such:
a) In words in which the Latin etymon was still sufficiently transparent, that is to say, for those who had received a learned education.
b) By reason of a knowledge of French.
On the other hand the accentuation of some older loan- word might be influenced by Continental French.
Ill
c) Finally, the force of the prefix would in most cases be entirely unrecognised as such among the uneducated classes, with the result that words thus compounded would assume the English accentuation.
3. The prefix would mostly remain unaccented in those words in which it was apparently meaningless, as in
eschaunge (change) defaute (faute) complaint (plaint) enqueste (queste).
4. Hence unrecognised and unaccented prefixes could be dropped, e. g.
dispite and spite ensaumple and saumple astate and state defence and fence &c. &c.
Indeed, as Behrens notices (Franz. Lehnworter im ME., 1886, p. 64), "apheresis, which is not unknown in continental Old French dialects, or in the Romance languages generally, is specially characteristic of French loan-words in ME."
For additional examples the reader is referred to the work quoted, where also instances are given of apheresis in Anglo-Norman, such as pele for appele.
In Mod. Engl. too, instances of apheresis are not rare (cf. Matzner, Engl. Gram. I, p. 164), e. g. sport for disport, prentice for apprentice, censer for incenser.
The peculiarity of Engl. pronunciation of French, shown in this and the following section, may be explained chiefly by the fact that the unstressed part of the word (mostly a prefix) which preceded the accented radical part, was no longer understood, and so became meaningless or weakened in force. Hence, according to the practice in words of English derivation, this part could be dropped, in the same way as the English particles y-, a-, be- &c. (Cf. Morsbach, ME. Gram. §69.)
5. Many substantives have the same accentuation as their corresponding verbs by which the stress of the former may have been influenced.
112
Examples:
defense (defenderi), eschaunge (eschaungeri), deceit (deceiveri), assent (assenteri), dyspair (dyspairen), offence (offenden\ delyt (delyteri), desyr (desyreri), array (arrayeri), arest (aresten), avys (avyseri), avow (avoweri),
6. The distinction made by some writers between lighter and heavier prefixes serves no practical purpose as a guide towards an explanation of the accentuation of compounds. Sometimes, indeed, we find a so-called lighter prefix unstressed, and, on the other hand, a heavier one without the accent. Be- sides, where is the line to be drawn between those two kinds of prefixes?
7. Finally, the similarity between some English and Ro- mance prefixes has no doubt exerted an influence on the accentuation of Romance words (cf. ten Brink § 287). So we have English un- and Rom. m-; mis- and mes-\ a- and a-; in- and en-. Usually the accentuation of Romance words with such prefixes corresponds with that of English words that are similarly compounded.
The occurrence in our texts of a considerable number of nouns with unaccented prefix, shows that the practice of ac- centuation varied, a state of matters which continued for a long time, partly even down to the present day.
In Chaucer we find the prefix more frequently unaccented than in the allit. poets, especially the prefixes a, de, but also others. This may be explained by his learned education, by his knowledge of French and Latin. Yet he also has occasion- ally the stress on the prefix. The uneducated among his con- temporaries probably laid the stress more frequently on the prefix. The prevalence of stressed prefix in the allit. poets
113
is due, partly to their smaller linguistic knowledge, partly to the requirements of the metre.
In early Mod. E., e. g. in Spenser, we not unfrequently find agreement of accentuation with Chaucer. So for example he stresses entrdile, trespds, (emprize], pourtrdict, &c. (cf. Koch's Engl. Or.). Levins's accentuation agrees generally with that of the present day, but he has contract and desert. On page 63 above we have exhibited examples from Boyer and Bailey of dissyllabic nouns with prefixes, in which the stress differs from that of the present day. These may be compared with the accentu- ations of Johnson (1755) in the same words: access, assent, comment, concert, concrete, contour (marked as French), contrast, consult ("it is variously accented"), device, devise, discount, engine, exile ("it seems anciently to have had the accent in- differently on either syllable: now it is uniformly on the first"), ingress, invoice, perfume, portent, precinct, presage, pretence, produce ("This noun, though accented on the last syllable by Dry den, is generally accented on the former"), provost, record ("the accent of the noun is indifferently on either syllable"), survey, contract ("anciently accented on the first").
II. When we come, in the second place, to consider the accentuation of polysyllabic Nouns + Prefix, we shall find that some of the principles that determine the stress of dissyllables, operate also in the longer words. Here, as in dissyllabic words, the stress is more frequently laid on the prefix. So we have in T. confusion, coniuracioun, corupcioun, deleberacioun, delyuerans, deuocioun, discrecioun, &c. (v. p. 67 sq.) ; in M. duenture, commandement, condycyone, &c. (v. p. 69); inZ/. presumpcioun, repentance, constellacion, &c. &c. (v. p. 69 sq.). In this respect, again, our alliterative poets closely agree among themselves, that is to say, Germanic or English accentuation prevails among them all.
1. Compounds with prefixes no longer felt as such, were treated like English words, and threw the stress back on the prefix, e. g. emperour, occidente. This was necessarily the practice in syncopated forms like dunter, a contraction which points to an accentuation duenture.
2. The stress of the noun is often influenced by that of the corresponding verb. Examples:
Studieu z. engl. Phil. 111. £
114
assembly (T. and M. always) (assemblen), attendant (attenderi), enchduntement (enchdunteri), (dis)coverour (discovereri), acordaunce (accorden), conterroller (controleri), absolucioun (absolven), allowance (allowen).
Verbal nouns preserve the accent of their corresponding verbs: indyting like indyten; despysere like despysen.
The preceding verbs have all unstressed prefix, but frequently the latter bears the accent, as in comanden in all our alliterative poets, while the syncopated form comse points to an accentuation commencen.
Yet, in spite of the numerous cases in which the stress of noun and of corresponding verb agrees, there are many others in which such an agreement of accentuation is not found. So we have:
procuratour, but procuren, conservatour, but conserven, delyuerans, but delivren, yet, also delivren, repentance, but repenten, yet, also repentant, commandement, but comanden, yet, always comanden in our allit. poets, but cf. Be maundement of Moises pei marked to pat mayre
(Pist. of Swete Susan v. 19), purveaunce, but purveyen, confessour, but confessen, presumption, but presumen, remembrance, but remembren, professioun, but professen, suggestion, but suggesten, correctour, but correcten, indulgence, but indulgen, observaunce, but observen.
In other cases, again, the stress conforms, not to that of corresponding verbs, but of other words derived from the same root. So:
115
deuocioun with stress of devout, discrecioun „ „ „ discret, confusioun „ „ „ confus, corupcioun „ „ „ corrupt.
3. Sometimes the prefix appeared to be meaningless. Hence supprioure (like priour).
4. Here, as in dissyllabic nouns, we have compounds, the corresponding simple forms of which did either not exist, or had meanings unconnected with the compounds. Examples of such words are numerous: destenye, diskomfiture, consistorie, couenant &c. &c.
5. In addition to the examples of unstressed prefix, enumerated under 2. p. 114, we have still other cases, like avdntage, affiaunce, apdreil, &c., in which the prefix was still felt as such, and hence does not take j the ^accent, which, according to the English principle, falls on the syllable follow- ing the prefix. In such cases Chaucer shows frequently a different accentuation. The various categories are here to be considered separately.
a) Words of 3 syllables like emperour, &c. Upon the whole, Chaucer's accentuation agrees with that of the allit. poets. French nouns, originally accented on the last syllable that is capable of receiving the stress, take in English the Germanic accent, while the original principal accent became secondary.
In Mod. E. there is in this respect a partial agreement with ME., but we also find the prefix unaccented, especially when corresponding verbs exist, as repentance, indulgence, preferment, &c. That this accentuation existed also partly in ME., is shown by the above mentioned exceptions avdntage, affiaunce, evidence, &c.t taken from the allit. poets.
Both ME. and Mod. E., therefore, show a diversity of practice in the accentuation or non-accentuation of prefixes, in cases where the value of these as such was still felt.
That in Chaucer we hardly find such prefixes unstressed, is partly owing to the scholarly feeling of the poet, who does not like entirely to neglect the French accentuation, or seeks at least to preserve it as a secondary stress. Hence, he accen- tuates correctbur, prowisbur, confessbur, a pronunciation which
8*
116
was in close agreement with the popular one. But also the metre and the technical requirements of rhyme have exerted their influence. At the end of the verse, on account of the rhyme, an accentuation provisbur is of course in its place, but in the middle of the verse, provisour would have produced a too heavy thesis and made the metre clumsy, as such words in ME. had still a secondary stress on the last accented syllable.
That this fluctuation in the stressing of such words con- tinued in early Mod. E., may be seen from numerous examples in Shakspere (some of them adjectives): commendable (cf. Oxf. Diet. s. v.), confiscate, contrary, different, obdurate, opportune, prescience, sepulchre, sinister, confessor, corrosive, delectable, detestable, observant, enginer, pioner, plebeians, purveyor, suc- cessor. Nor are cases of this kind rare in English of the present day, and they may also be found in vulgar speech, e. g. conwayance, collection (quoted from Dickens by Storm, Engl Philol. p. 813).
The following are the examples from our texts, in which the prefix is stressed, and the accentuation of which agrees with Chaucer's. Those that are marked with an asterisk are not found in Chaucer, according to Skeat's glossary. Examples: couendunt, desteny, Occident, countendunce, *conysdunce, emper- esse, emperbur, *euydence, dventiire (aunter), purveyance, re- pentdunce, successbur, *confessbur, *remembrdunce, *c6rrectbur, indulgence, *provisbur, preferment, residue (0. Fr. residu).
Exceptions, in addition to those that have the accent of their corresponding verbs (v. p. 114), are the following: avdntage, affiaunce, apdrail, ar&rage, escheker, innocence, evidence.
b) Words of three (or four) syllables like remedie, ending in -ie, are not numerous in the allit. poets, and have the stress on the prefix, except injurie. Chaucer accents such words in two different ways: either remedy(e\ or remedie, with Latin ac- centuation; so also victorie as well as victorw. The examples from our texts are: *comissarie. (L\ consistorie, constorie (L) (Chaucer: consistorie), injurie (M] (Chaucer: injure, Troil. Ill, 1018, 0. Fr. injure), company. In the accentuation of such words Mod. E., agrees with the allit. poets, i. e. the popular
117
pronunciation has prevailed, as in commissary, company, but in others Mod. E. still shows variation of stress, as in consistory.
c) Words of more than three (four or five, seldom six) syllables and ending in -ioun, are usually stressed on the prefix, i. e. they have Germanic accentuation. Examples: con- discoun (T. M.), confusion (T.), coniuracioun (T.), corupdoun (T. L.), deleberacion (T.\ deuocioun (T.), discrecioun (T. L.), presumpcoun (T. Z».), processions (M.\ protteccione (M.), con- stellacion (L.), contemplacion (Z».), desperacion (Z/.), permutacion (Z/.), persecucion (L.\ restitucioun (L.\ concepcion (Z/.), contricion (Zi.), profession (Z.), relacion (L.), religion (L.), remission (Z».), suggestion (Z».), suspecion (Z/.).
Exceptions: compassion (T.), absolucion (Z. verb: absolven).
Chaucer's accentuation of such words diverges considerably from that of the allit. poets. He follows an accentuation based upon the Latin: condicioun, devocioun, religioun, &c. (of four syllables).
cbntempldcibun, desperdcibun, cbnstelldcibun, &c. (of five syllables).
In those of six syllables, where the allit. poets have deleberacioun, Chaucer accentuates as in albificdcibun (Chan. Yem. T. 805).
This Latin accentuation has gradually become universal in Mod. E. In early Mod. E. such words had still a secondary accent on the final syllable, as in the following examples from Gascoigne's Steel Glas: contentions 823, superstition 866, per- fection 1048. Now only the principal accent on the syllable before the termination -tion is heard.
As in ME. such words had at least two accented syllables after the unaccented initial syllable (prefix), the introduction of the Germanic stress on the prefix would have produced an awkward series of unaccented syllables, or would perhaps have led to too great a mutilation of such words. Hence, they preserved the learned, Latin stress. (Cf. Gill in Ellis's Early Engl. Pronunciation III, p. 932). In the allit. poets the pre- vailing accentuation of the prefix in these words was probably partly adopted for the sake of the metre, or the rime-letter falls on an unaccented syllable, which constitutes a poetical licence. Yet this accentuation must have obtained in a certain
118
measure, as is shown by early Mod. E. (Cf. the examples from Levins, quoted on pp. 70 and 71).
d) Other examples of compounds of more than three syllables, besides those ending in -ioun already mentioned, are not numerous in our texts. The allit. poets accentuate such words either on the prefix, or on the syllable next to it, especially when the force of the prefix was still felt. Examples with stress on prefix:
conservatour (T.) (still so accented, or with stress on penultimate.
Cf. Oxf. Diet. s. v.).
procuratour (L.*) (cf. procter, and in Chaucer procutbur). comandement (T. M. L. very often. In Chaucer commdndement). obedyence (L. but Chaucer has obedient), adolescence (L.). prosperitie (L. cf. the adj. prospre in Chaucer, but prosperitee).
With stress next to prefix: experiment (T. L.). [dis]skomfitoure (M. often). discomfdyture (Z/., Chaucer: disconfiture). appurtenaunce (L., not in Chaucer's verse). executour (L., often, Chaucer: exccMtbur, executnce). perseueraunce (L., so in Chaucer; cf. the verb, persevere, which has this stress still in early Mod. E.).
Chaucer accents such words according to the requirements of the metre, with secondary stress on the final accented syllable, and chief stress two syllables further back.
Examples of these words occur only occasionally in T. and Jf., and their accentuation is to be explained like that of words of more than three syllables without prefix. Most of the preceding examples are found in L., but the stress on the prefix is not merely for the sake of the alliteration, as appears from comandement (com\m\ament in Curs. Mundi), from Boyer's conservation, conventicle, decampment, from Bailey's conventicle, disaster (3 syll.), indpplication, incensory, opponent (3 syllables), prognosis (3 syllables), and from accentuations like accessory, adequacy, admirable, commonalty, deprecatory, efficacy, &c. Also accentuations in vulgar speech, like con-
siderations, may here be referred to. (Cf. Storm, Engl. Philol. p. 813).
III. The accentuation of polysyllabic uncompounded nouns agrees generally with that of polysyllables with prefixes, the types being usually the same in both. These uncompounded nouns are of three, four, or five syllables, and are mostly of French origin. In French the accent lies either on the final syllable, or, when- the word ends in unaccented e, on the penultimate, so that the French types are:
fx x x garnison,
3 syllables jxx>< aMr^
n , . fx X X x felicite,
4 syllables lxxxx s4puUure>
fx x x X x satisfaction,
5 syllables lxxxxx tmngaiste,
The examples from our texts may therefore be classified as follows:
Nouns of three syllables:
French ME.
xxx ffeueryer(e) £ x x
„ sdcramen „
„ duditours „
„ diamownd „
„ garnison „
„ potestat „
„ beneson „
„ element „
„ equite „
„ orisoun „
„ vnite „
„ forreours „
„ deuinour „
„ regratour M
„ curatour „
^ meyntenour „
„ turmentour „
„ arbytour x x x
xxx fenestres „ or x x x
120
French ME.
xxx mdlese x x x or x x x
„ meynprise „ „ „
„ ensdmple „
mariners (M.) but mdrynerse (T.).
Hence, in most of the examples of trisyllables, secondary
stress was lajd on the syllable accented in French, and the
chief stress was placed on the first syllable. This is also
Chaucer's accentuation, and, generally, what we find in Mod, E.
Nouns of four syllables:
French ME.
xxxx avisement x x X X
„ embuschement „
„ dbilite xxxx or XXxx
„ lyuyatan „ „ „
„ nobil(i)te „ „ „
„ pduilyon „ „ „
„ solemnity „ „ „
„ leuetenaunt „
„ possession „ „ „
„ ddmpnacioun „ „ „
solstacion
|
n |
l*H*t/»'H'f felidte |
n ft n » M 5) |
|
n |
frdternite |
» n n |
|
n |
fysician |
n » » |
|
n |
grdmarien |
n n n |
|
n |
sdluacion |
W ?5 J? |
|
n |
virginite |
n n » |
|
xxxx |
fdntasye |
xxxx |
|
n |
couytise |
„ |
|
n |
specerye |
n |
|
n |
retenaunce |
n |
|
„ |
dlmaries |
n |
|
n |
ordinaunce |
» |
|
n |
tabernacle |
„ |
|
„ |
con(e)stable |
rt |
|
„ |
sepulture |
n |
|
„ |
avdnttwarde |
» or x x > |
121
French ME.
XXXX aventaile xxxx or X x x x
„ avdwmbrace „ „ „
„ audience „
„ benefice „
„ retenaunce „
„ mdyntenaunce „
„ filosofer xxxx (or xxxx).
We have here two kinds of types. The first: xxxx °f the French, leads to the type xxxx in the allit. poets, to xxxx 'n Chaucer. The former draw back the accent as far as possible from the end, usually on the radical syllable, being the Germanic accent, the latter accentuates according to the principles of Latin pronunciation (cf. supra), and according to the metre. In Mod. E. the stress in these words (in so far as they are not obsolete), agrees with that of Chaucer, but some of them have been shortened into trisyllables, like salvation, physician, &c. Of the second type, xxxx °f *ne French, producing in the allit. poets and in Chaucer the type xxxx? we also have a considerable number of examples. All of them (when not obsolete), except filosofer, have the same stress in Mod. E. and (except tabernacle) become trisyllables.
Nouns of ftve syllables:
French ME.
X x x x x satisfdccion Jx x x x x
sdtisfaccion }x x X x x generacioun „
mitigacioun „
„ Idmentacioun „
x x x x x ymag(e)ry(e) jx x x x x
„ deseueraunce | x x x x X (Ch.)
„ teologye „
„ ypocrisie „
„ dlconomye „
„ dstronomy(e) x x x X (x)
(astromye XXXX Ch.)
„ eudngelist(e) x X X X (x)
122
Here the allit. poets mostly accentuate on the first syllable. Chaucer usually agrees with Mod. E. except in ymag(e)ry(e). The modern accentuation of the latter agrees with that of our poets, and the word consists of three syllables, in Chaucer of four. The other words have now four syllables, with stress, in four cases, on the third, in five others, on the second syllable.
Chaucer has mdsonenes (H. of F. 1303), ymagerles (Skeat's accentuation, ymageries, in the Glossary, cannot be adopted).
IV. Dissyllabic Nouns (including trisyllables with final unaccented e) without Prefix have in our texts the stress on the first syllable, except usage, and the obsolete orfrdy(e). These two have preserved the French accentuation. In the Rom. of the Rose we find or frays (cf. p. 76 above). Chaucer frequently preserves the original stress in such words: pitee, honour, &c., but often also pitee, honour, &c. (cf. ten Brink, § 284). In earlier ME. we also find this diversity of accen- tuation. In King Horn: bur don, folye, homage, manere, &c. but also geaunt, cdstel, &c. (cf. Wissmann QF. 16, p. 47). ') cumbranse has the stress of the verb ciimbren, spelonkes, Lat spelunca, has here the Germanic accent, the classical accentua- tion was probably also in use (cf. p. 76 above).
That the French accentuation was preserved, was no doubt owing mostly to the requirements of the rhyme, rather than to the influence of Continental or Anglo-Norman French. This in- fluence of rhyme is still seen even in early Mod. E., especially in Spenser, whose language, however, is sometimes artificially archaic. He has, for example, the rhyme horror : yore. (Cf. Koch, Engl. Gram.} Words of later introduction, i. e. after the ME. period, present the same fluctuation of accent. So we find in Levins: parent, cement. In Boyer: cdmpain, cement, cravat, manure, placard, trefoil, triphthong. In Bailey: Mzar, cadence, chemise, devoir (already ME.), divan, ferment, mirro(u)r (perhaps a misprint; the word is already ME.), (prismoid), romance, (al- ready ME.), sapphire (already ME.), (spheroid), turmoil. In Johnson: devoir, placard (prismoid), (spheroid), cement.
0 Cf. also Pabst, Robert of Gloucester, Berlin Diss. 1889, p. 13, and Kunze, Bodi and SowZe, Berlin Diss. 1892, p. 39, where examples are given of the two accentuations: tresour, resoun; glotoun, pdlays.
123
Adjectives and Adverbs.
In these the principles of accentuation agree generally with those that we have indicated for Nouns. In a few cases the stress conforms to that of corresponding Verbs. It will, therefore, suffice to classify them.
I. Dissyllabic Adjectives with prefix. Most of them have the prefix stressed: discrete (T.), confus (L.}, present (L.}, dyuers (M.), seJcere (M.), ingrat (L.). With unaccented prefix: distract (T.), apperte (M.).
These accentuations are often at variance with the modern stress. But such deviations occur also in the lexicographers of the 18th century, and not only ia such words as are found already in ME., but also in others that were introduced in Mod. E. times, and in which the preservation of the French- Latin stress can cause no surprise. So, in Boyer we find: complex, concrete, conform, profound. In Bailey: compound, conform, contrite, ingrdte, reflex, transverse. In Johnson: con- trite, ingrdte, reflex, transverse.
Dissyllabic Adjectives without prefix all have the stress on the first syllable: benygn(e) (L.), deuyne (T.}, erraunt (L.), gentille (M.), dusterne (T.). Differences from modern usage are again seen in Boyer: august, gallant, mature. In Bailey: august, jejune, jticund, mundane, servile. In Johnson: fecund, jocund, mundane.
II. Trisyllabic Adjectives with prefix also mostly stress the latter: duenaunt (T., Jf.), deuowtlich(e) (Z/.), dissyrus (T.\ excellent (T.\ dpparant (M.\ recreaunt (M., L.}. With unaccented prefix: dispitus (T.), enuyous (M.\ impdrfit(L.\ im- patient (L.), innocent (L.).
III. Those without prefix are accented on the first syllable: orrible (M.), dusterene (M.), contrary (T.*), meruailous (M.\ rebawdous (M.\ semblable (£.), solempne (T., M.}, but anurous (L.).
Deviations from modern usage in Boyer are, with prefix: complaisant, consummate, corrosive, desperate, indurate, pro- testant, recondite, redolent, retrograde, subaltern. Without prefix: alternate, fallacious, rapacious, ridicule (cf. p. 83 above). Bailey has with prefix: complaisant, concussive, confiscate, emdnent, imbecile, infamous, mischievous, recondite, subaltern(s).
124
Without prefix: avdrous, cavernous, chaotic, contrary, jovial, juvenile, Idborant, matronal, patronal, plilegmatick, saturnine, schismatick, tempestive, tripartite. Some of those accentuations are confirmed by Johnson: with prefix he has: complaisant, confiscate, corrosive, ("It was anciently pronounced with the accent on the first syllable") imbecile, recondite, subaltern. Without prefix: labor ant, patronal, rlieumatick, splenetick, schismatick, stigmatick.
IV. Polysyllabic Adjectives have, with only three exceptions, the stress on the first syllable: coucnable (T.), pre- sumptius (T.\ relygeous (M., L.), corageous (M.\ companable (L.), dilitable (L.\ officiates (Z/), profitable (T., M., I/.), collateral (Z/.), pdrauenture (Z>), prouincials (Z/.), orientates (L.), ymaginatif (Z/.). The exceptions are: depdrtable, immesurables, impossible, all from Langland.
For the examples from Levins, Boyer, and Bailey, in which the accentuation differs from the present one, the reader is referred to pp. 83 and 84 above. We shall only add those from Johnson, which mostly confirm the accentuation given by his contemporaries: desultory, ammoniac (cf. Bailey p. 83), empyrean, exemplary, falsifidble, remediless (so also the noun and the verb remedy).
V. Adverbs. These are few in number, and, except curtesly (T.\ are all compounds without the stress on the prefix or preposition: apds (M.), avissely (-M.)j afforse (L.\ apdrte (L.\ arere (L.).
Verbs.
For the purpose of examining the accentuation of verbs in our texts, we may classify them according to their formation, i. e. we may separate those with prefixes from those without prefixes.
a) Verbs with prefixes.
The practice of accentuation shows considerable diver- gency, according to the nature of the prefix, and we, therefore, arrange the compound verbs here by their various prefixes. a (db, ad, ex).
With only two exceptions, assembled (T.) and dunter (T., M., Zr.), the former doubtful (cf. p. 102), all verbs with this prefix leave the latter unstressed. This agrees generally with
125
the usage in Mod. E., in which also this prefix is rarely stressed, as in advertise (but cf. Oxf. Diet. s. v.; Johnson has advertise], aggregate, aggravate, allocate, aspirate. In Levins we find, however, absent, decent, both, no doubt, influenced by the corresponding adjective and noun. Boyer accents: apply, at- tract; Bailey: absent, array.
com (con, col, cor) stressed:
comford (T.), compost (T.\ conquerid (M.), comaund (T., M., L.\ comende (T., L.\ comyn (T. i. e. commune), compilet (T.), confermyt (T., L.), consumet (T.), confusede (M.), conuaye (M.), coniured (L.), consentetli (L.), conspire (L.), constreyne (L.\ construe (L.), contreue (Z/.), conuerted (L.), corrette (Z/.), connse (T., L.), congeyde (Z/.), consider (T.\ contynu (T., L.). com &c. unstressed:
confoundit (T. but also confound, T., M., L.), consdyuit (T., but also consayuit, T., Z/.), conformen (L., but also confourmen, L.\ counsdyles (M., but also counseile, T., M., L].
The prefix com also appears stressed in the majority of cases, while the verbs in which this prefix remains unaccented, all occur likewise, and most of them more frequently, with the prefix stressed.
In Mod. E. too, the accentuation varies, sometimes even in the same word, as in compensate, constellate, in both of which Johnson accents the verbal part. In Levins we find comprehend; Boyer has: collate, conjoin, consent, contract, confer, counter stressed:
The examples are few, only confer feteth (L.}, contreplede (L.), and countersegge (L.).
The first of these is still so accented, perhaps the only example in Mod. E. countersign is pronounced with level stress, or at least with only secondary stress on the prefix. Boyer marks countermand, de stressed:
desteynid (T.), deuydyt (T., L.), deuysede (T., M., L.), desyred (T.), discendis (M.\ distitur (T.), deuorande (M.), depose (L.\ despeir (L.}. de unstressed:
demenez (T., Jf.), denyet (T.), defamed (L.), defyed (L.),
126
deprdue (X.), determynet (T. L.}, defddide (M.), defoulede (T., L.\
discreue (L.).
de stressed or unstressed:
declaret (T.), decldret (T., L.}\ deliuer (T., M., Z».), delyuered (Z/.); delited (T., L.\ deUted (T.); dessauis (= deceive, T., L.), dissdiue (T.}\ disseruet (= deserve, T., L.\ disseruyt (T., Z,.); defende (L.\ defende (Z/.); departen (Z/.), depertid (T., L.); des- stroye (Z/.), distroy (T.) ; dispise (L.), dispiset (T., L.).
The prefix de appears to be nearly as frequently stressed as unstressed, while in the case of the verbs that show this prefix sometimes with the accent and sometimes without, the practice is also pretty evenly balanced. Levins has destil; Boyer decamp, deter, in which the verbal part is now accented. dis stressed:
disputing (L.\ displese (Z/.), desauowe (L.), disalowed (L.), disconfit (X.), disassent (T.). dis unstressed:
distrdcte (T.), dischdrgen (L.), derdyne (T. ; cf. Oxf. Diet. s. v.).
Here again the practice of stressing the prefix prepon- derates. Levins still has discontinew. Now the prefix dis is rarely accented in verbs: discipline and distance have the stress of the nouns from which they are derived; dislocate is accented like the older (cf. Oxf. Diet.) participial adjective. The accentuation of dissipate may perhaps be explained in a similar manner; the verb is at least also made from the (Latin) participial form. en, in.
This prefix occurs stressed only in entyce, in L., doubt- fully in M. (cf. p. 93); encombre has the prefix stressed as well as unstressed in Z.; endited, stressed and unstressed in L., but only unaccented in M. All the other verbs, a con- siderable number, in our texts, leave this prefix unstressed. In Mod. E. en is always unaccented in verbs, in not unfrequently accented, as in most trisyllabic verbs ending in -ate, and derived, like dislocate, mentioned above, from Latin participial forms. Such verbs are: illustrate (also illustrate), imitate, im- migrate, immolate, implicate, &c. But also inculcate, inspissate, learned words of comparatively modern formation.
127
e, es, ex stressed:
excepte (L.), excused (L.).
e, es, ex unstressed:
exchewe (T., M.\ excusit (T.), eschdpe (M.), ascdpie (L.), eschdunges (L.), expounen (L.).
The examples with accented prefix occur only in L.
In Mod. E. the prefix is accented only in such verbs as educate, elevate, emanate, enervate (cf. Oxf. Diet. s. v.), excavate, exculpate (but also exculpate, cf. Oxf. Diet. s. v.) &c. (cf. the remark above under en, in). Foyer accents: eradicate; Bailey: emigrate, excavate, enter (inter) occurs only stressed:
enteres (T.), entermeten (L.). In Mod. E. we have interest, interview, both with the accent of their respective nouns; inter- polate and interrogate have the stress on the antepenult like others in -ate of four or more syllables. Levins has (interlace, ob (oc, of, op) stressed:
ocupyes (T., M., L.}. ob (oc, of, op] unstressed:
obey (T.), offendit (T.), oppresse (T.}.
The accentuation here agrees with that in Mod. E., in which, besides occupy, only offer has the stress on the prefix. The latter existed already in OE. as offrian, and had acquired the Germanic accentuation.
per occurs only stressed:
persauit (T., M., L.\ peruersede (M.), pdrforme (L.), permute, pre also occurs only stressed:
present (T., M., L.), presumed (L.).
pro likewise is stressed in all the examples:
profers (M.\ procure (T.), pursue (T., L.), puruay (T., M., L.), professide (M.), purtrayede (M.), pronouncid (L.).
Boyer has: portray, prolong, prognosticate.
In Mod. E. the last three prefixes are more frequently unaccented, though examples of verbs in which they are stressed are not rare, as percolate, predicate, procreate, &e. It forms no part of the present treatise to present a complete list of such verbs.
128
re stressed:
rescotv (T., M.\ rdunsound (M.), receyuit (T., M., Z/.), relesh (T.), remeve (T., M., L.\ retaynit (T.), rewardet (T., L.\ rebuke (M., Z,.), repent (M., L.), requit (M.), restreynede (Jf.), retournes (M.), reuenge (Jf.), reuerssede (M.\ reuertede (Jf.), recorded (L.}, refuse (L.}, reioyse (L.\ releue (L.), reffourmed (L.), reuerenced (L.), remembirde (M.), recomendeth (Z>.), reconfordet (L.*), rehetede (M.\ relayes (M.), rependez (-3f.), reueste (M., i.), reclused (L.), recrayed (L.), reneye (L.).
re unstressed:
resort (T.\ recldyme (L.}, relyed (L., v. p. 97), rekeuered (L.), recounseld (T., v. p. 102), repugnet (T., L.). re stressed or unstressed:
restore (T.), restore (T.); reherse (M., L.\ reherse (Z».); re- preue (L.\ repreued (T.).
Of verbs compounded with re, the cases in which it is accented are greatly in excess of those in which it is un- stressed. It is the reverse in Mod. E., in which verbs with accented re are rare, mostly cases in which the prefix is not readily recognised, such as ransom, relish, rescue, render, be- sides in reconcile and recognise. Levins has also recommend and reprehend.
Verbs compounded with sub and super are not numerous in our texts. In all the examples these prefixes are stressed. Trans occurs stressed in trespassed (L.), unstressed in trans- lated (T.).
The preceding arrangement of the compounded verbs of Romance origin, suggests a few observations, which we now proceed to offer.
The prefixes beginning with vowels are mostly unstressed, which may, to a small extent, be due to the fact that vowel alliteration is comparatively rare. The verbs in which such prefixes are stressed, occur nearly all in L, whose alliteration, as we have had frequently occasion to remark, is not always to be trusted, and often does not agree with the true accentua- tion. But that these prefixes were sometimes really stressed in the spoken language, is proved by such words as dunter, occupy, in which the prefix was no longer recognised, so that
129
these words acquired the Germanic accentuation. As long, however, as these prefixes were still felt as such, the verbs compounded with them were treated like those of Germanic derivation with inseparable prefix, i. e. the verbal part was stressed.
But also in the case of those prefixes that begin with consonants, the question whether the particles still made their original force felt or not, is an important consideration in ex- plaining the practice of accentuation in such compounds. Where the force of the prefix was not understood, the latter took the accent, for which we have direct proof in those verbs in which the prefix became so closely incorporated with the verb as to be entirely obscured, e. g. in comse, comaund, conster, profer, proker, rescow, rdunsound, soiorne, &c.
The fact that in a considerable number of compound verbs in our texts, the prefix is sometimes stressed, sometimes un- stressed in the same word, shows that usage, in point of accentuation, was still to a considerable extent unsettled.
That the practice of drawing the accent back on the first syllable of the compound, was not carried even further than it shows itself in our examples, is no doubt, to some extent, due to a lingering knowledge of the origin of such words, to an acquaintance with French or Latin, from which these words were derived.
In verbs in which the prefix was apparently meaningless, it could be dropped, as in (de)struien, (dispense, (de)sputen, de(fenderi), (di)skomfyted, di(sport) (cf. Behrens, Beitrdge, p. 64, sq. and Skeat, Principles II, chapter V).
Lastly, in some cases, in which the prefix is stressed, partly in opposition to modern accentuation, we may perhaps trace the influence of corresponding nouns or adjectives, as in comford, compost, corrette, despeir, present, reuenge.
The learned Chaucer usually accents the radical part of the verb, both in compounds and in uncompounded verbs.
For the rules that guide his accentuation, with the exceptions, we may refer the reader to ten Brink, 1. c. §§ 289 to 292.
Studien /.. cmgl. Phil. UI. 9
130
b) Verbs without prefixes.
These are few in number in our texts, and nearly all of them have the accent on the first syllable. Each verb may, however, be considered by itself.
forraye (M.), from OF. forrer, with stress on the final syllable, would naturally, in English, draw back the accent to the first syllable.
meruailles (M.) has the accent of its noun, in OF. merveille, with stress on the second syllable. Both the E. and the F. accentuations of the word existed in ME.; the former is proved, not only by the alliteration in M, but also by the forms mervel, merval (cf. Behrens p. 146).
coueite (L.\ from OF. coveitier, has preserved the radical stress of the original Latin, or rather, French unaccented u has received the stress in English (cf. Behrens pp. 116, 138).
ordainet (T., M., L. nine times). The same accentuation occurs also in Curs. Mund. (Morris and Skeat Spec. VII, 31). On the other hand, Behrens (p. 140) quotes examples in which the rhyme shows that also the second syllable was stressed, as in Mod. E. Both accentuations, therefore, obtained in ME.
salute (I7.), sdluzed (M.\ F. saluer, shows the stress of the noun sdlus, OF. salut. Chaucer has salewe (v. p. 100 above).
tourmentez (M.} has the stress of the noun, by which that of the verb was no doubt influenced.
conibir (T.), OF. combrer, a dissyllabic verb, has of course the stress on the first syllable.
coronyd (T.). The syncopated form crunen and the form coroune show that the verb had the stress also on the second syllable. This accentuation is the original one, and existed by the side of that found in T. We may also compare the modern coroner and the dialectic or popular crowner. (Cf. Oxf. Diet, crowner).
The following verbs are compounds, although without prefixes:
edifyen (Z,.), originally edifien (F. edifier, ten Brink § 200), became edif\en by interchange of chief and secondary accent.
weyntene (L.), mdintene (T., M., L.). The form mainteynen, which also occurs in ME., and the modern maintain, show that
131
the verb was accented on the second syllable, but mdintene, with the accent thrown back on the first syllable, must also have been heard. We have recorded sixteen examples of the verb with this accentuation from all the text.
meynprise (L.). The accentuation of the noun varies (cf. p. 76). The word is rare also as verb, and we cannot deter- mine the accentuation with any certainty. Modern dictionaries, such as The Encyclopaedic and The Century, place the accent on the first syllable of both noun and verb.
9*
Chapter HI.
C. Proper Names.
In dealing with the accentuation of foreign Proper Names, we should premise that our alliterative poets show considerable carelesness in the treatment both of the form and of the stress of such names. With the imperfect culture of those poets, the correct accentuation was either unknown to them, or they stressed their proper names according to the exigencies of the alliteration. Hence, the same proper names frequently occur with a different stress. Of the greater part of such foreign names our poets derived their knowledge only from written works, so that their accentuation is not regulated by the real and correct pronunciation, but is often entirely arbitrary. To this must be added that the proper names appear occasionally in quite mutilated forms, or even owe their origin to the imagination of the poets themselves, or to the romantic models from which they worked. Chaucer also frequently accentuates his proper names according to the requirements of the metre, and in his works too the stress often varies. (Cf. ten Brink, § 294).
We adopt the following classification of the proper names in our texts: 1. Dissyllabic Proper Names (including those with final unaccented e\ a) with stress on the first syllable, b) with stress on the second syllable. 2. Proper Names of three syllables, a) with stress on the first syllable, b) with stress on the second syllable. 3. Proper Names of four or more syllables, a) with stress on the first syllable, b) with stress on the second syllable, c) with stress on the third syllable.
133
la. Dissyllabic Proper Names with stress on the first syllable.
a) in the Troy -Book: Caster, Castor, 1014, 1149. Colchos, 152. Dares, 60.
Dytes, 60 (= Dictys}. Gddes, 311. Gydo, 54. Homer, 38. Itaile, 12906.
Jason, 128, 131, 196, 210, 249, 286, &e. Lderte, Ldertus, 13661, 13663. Neptune, 1536, 6094.
Nestor, 1147, 1190, 1226, 1257, 2035, 3565, 3572. Ovid, 123.
Pdyone, Pdyuon, 2569, 5472 (= Pceonid). Philmene, 5493 (= Pylcemenes). Paris, Pdrys, 2388, 2468, 2508, 2599. PMon, 1036, 1946 (= Pylos}. Pollux, 1015, 1150, 1215. Sdlerne, 6347 (= Salernum). Thetas, 1558. (In Guido Chetas). Virgill, 1493. Volcaun, 4383. Xdnthus, 1602. Argon, 287.
Ascane, 6108 (= Ascanius). Atihenes, 67. ^c^or, 1707, 2161. Eson, 115.
b) in the Morte Arthur e: Bdldalce, 586 (= Bagdad, according to Brock). Bdsille, 907. Bdyone, 38, 2379. Bayous, 587.
J5eflfcm?, Bedwere, 893, 1170, 1264, 1606, 2238, 2379. Bedwar, 2384. (Cf. Branscheid, p. 197).
134
Bedwyne, 1408. (Cf. Br. p. 192).
Belyne, 277. (In Malory Bellinus).
Berade, 2384.
Berelle, Berille, Berylle, 1264, 1433, 1605, 1771, 1775, 1914.
(In Malory Ber(i)el). Bernarde, 566.
Bremyne, 277. (Cf. Br, pp. 183, 277). Burdeux, 38. Bryane, 1606.
Burgoyne, 36, 1018, 1241, 2383, like modern Burgundy. Cddor, Cddore, Cddors, Cddour, 247, 259, 481, 1602, 1637, 1707,
1718, 1724, 1777, 4188. Cdtrike, 482. Cdyous, Kdyous, 156, 209. 892, 1152, 1194, 1864, 1997, 2157.
(Cf. Br. p. 191). Chdrtris, 1619 (= Chartres). Cheldrike, 2954. Cldrent, Cldrente, 4193, 4202. aegis, Clegys, 1604, 1628, 1(549, 1671, 1692, 1828, 1865, 2497,
3635, 4265. (Cf. Br. p. 194). Clowdmur, 1604.
Collbrande, 2123, 2201. (Cf. Br. p. 196). Colome, 623.
Cornett, Cornette, 600, 1909 (= Corneto, according to Brock). CrdddoJce, Crddoke, 3487, 3511, 3517. (In Malory Cradok). Ddmaslce, 578. Florent, fflorent, FUrente, 2255,2483,2729,2735,2762,2764,
2797, 2803, 3018, 3112. Gdfath, Gdluthe, 1387,1470,2558,3709. Gdwayne, Gdwaynne, Gdweayne, 1265, 1352, 1368, 1468, 2218,
3860.
Gdynour, 84, 705. Gerarde, 2896. Gernaide, 2943. Gerone, 863. Geryne, 3708.
Godarde, Goddarde, 496, 562, 2655, 3104, Godfraye, 3430. Hdrdelfe, Hdrdolfe, 1741, 2974, 3583.
135
Henatvde, 35.
Herylle, 1742. (Cf. Br. p. 194).
Howelle, 1180, 1741, 3583. (Cf. Br. p. 194).
lerante, 2890.
Kdyone, 2380. (Cf. Brock, Index, s. v.)
Lettow, Lettoive, 605, 2167, 3784 (= Lithuania, according to
Brock).
Lorayne, Lorrayne, 350, 429, 1460, 2398, 2418, 2531, 2997. Lucerne, 3094.
Mdrrake, Mdrrike, Merrake, 4077, 4209, 4220, 4267. Mdivrelle, 1918. (Cf. Br. p. 194.) Mdwrene, 1918. Messie, 3998.
Melane, Meloyne, 351, 428, 3144 (= Milan, according to Brock). Mighelle, Myglielle, 940, 1069, 1166. Modrede, Mordrede, 679, 711, 3555, 3569, 3766, 3772, 3840, 3874,
4062, 4174, 4221, 4226. (Cf. Br. p. 186). Nduerne, 44 (= Navarre, according to Brock). Nylus, 591.
Pdresche, Pdrys, 1340, 1609, 1631, 1888, 2647. Pdmphile, 588. Pdvy, 3141. Peter, Petyr, 1419, 1476, 1519, 1543, 1610, 1631 (= Petreius.
Cf. Br. p. 192).
Prouynce, Province, 40, 2647. Rdwlaunde, Eowlande, 1607, 1745. Rdynalde, Edynallde, 1607, 1745, 1995, 2785. Eicheere, Eichere, 1607, 1745, 1995, 2785. Sdlarne, Sdlerne, 2586, 4311. Spoktt, 3161.
Sutere, Sotere, 1627, 1871, 1910. Tholus, Tolouse, 39, 1567. Towelle, 1916.
Turoyne, 39 (= Touraine, according to Brock). Tuschayne, Tuskane, Tuskayne, 328, 431, 499, 2408, 3150, 3586,
3593.
Valence, 41. Vdlewnce (?), 2047. Venyce, Venyse, 204, 2025.
136
Viterle, 326, 358, 2025, 2048, 3164.
Vyenne, 41 (= Vienne, according to Brock).
Wdlchere, 2680. (Of. Br. p. 214.)
Wdynore, Wdynour, 233, 652, 657, 697, 3550, 3575. (Of. Gdynour,
p. 114 above).
Wecharde, 2495. (Cf. Br. p. 213.) Whtfcher, Wychere, 2678, 2680, 4025. (Cf. Br. p. 214). Affrike, Affrylte, Aufrike, Awfrike, 574, 1869, 2607, 3933. Akyne, 496 (== Aachen. Cf. Brock, Index). Algere, 2837.
Almaygne, Almayne, 45, 496, 555, 618, 2387, 3210, 3596. Antele, 2829.
Arthur(e\ 288, 470, 496, 508, 519. 618, 625. (Cf. Br. p. 221). Asye, 574. Awguste, 1967. Ector, 2603, 2635. Egipt, 576, 2200. Mrrake, 4075, 4161, 4263. Eruge, 42.
Estriche, 45, 3933 (== Oesterreich', cf. Brock). Ewane, Eivayne, 337, 2066, 3973, 4075, 4161, 4263. (Cf. Malory,
Sommer's List of Names: Vwayne). loneke, 1739, 1868; loneke, 1905. Orcage, 572. Origge, 1825. tfnwyne, 2868.
c) in Piers the Plowman:
Bernard, Bernarde, B 4, 121; A 11, 41; B 15, 59, 414. Felice, Felyce, A 5, 29; B 12, 47 (= Felicia, according to Skeat). Frdunceys, B 15, 226.
Gdlys, A 4, 110 (= Gallicia, according to Skeat). Godfrei, A 5, 167.
Laurence, Ldurens, C 3, 130; C 18, 64. Mdhon, Mdhoun, B 13, 82; C 19, 151 ; C 21, 295. (This stress
also in Chaucer). Mergrete, A 4, 37. Pernel, Peronelle, Purnele, A 4, 102; A 5, 26, 45, 163; B 5, 26,
160; C 18, 71 (= Lat. Petronilla. Cf. Skeat). Rachel, APr. 108.
137
Sdturne, A 7, 311.
Abel, C 19, 231, 319.
Adam, A 1, 63; A 6, 93; A 11, 275; B 11, 200, 407; C 11, 213;
B 12, 233; B 16, 81, 205; B 18, 143, 176, 193, 278, 356; B 19,
54; 019,68,231; 021,157. Agag, A 3, 247, 266. Ambrose, B 13, 38; B 19, 264. Eleyne, B 5, 110. Ysay, Ysaye, A 11, 275; B 16, 81 (= Isaiah).
d) in Richard the Redeles: Felice, 3, 160. Pernell, 3, 156.
Ib. Dissyllabic Proper Names with stress on the second syllable.
In the Morte Arthure:
Gawdyne, Gawdynne, 233, 2979. (Of. p. 134 above). loneke, 1905. (Of. p. 136 above).
With only two exceptions, the dissyllabic proper names have the accent on the first syllable, and these exceptions occur also with stress on the first syllable. Many of these names preserve the classical form and accent, such as Castor, Dares, Pollux, &c. Others, like Homer, Neptune, Virgil, &c., have adopted a shortened form, perhaps through the French, and have drawn back their accent to the first syllable. In Chaucer such names are often accented on the final syllable. The accent is also drawn back in most of the names (nearly all non-classical) in the Morte Arthure.
2a. Proper Names of three syllables with stress on the first syllable.
a) in the Troy-Book: Achilles, 2729, 2741, 7441, 7636. Amysones, 5522. Aries, 1053.
Aschatus, 13637 (= Aeastus). Amphimak, Amphimake, Amphimakus, 4081, 4114, 7682, 11378.
138
Apolyn, Appolyne, dppoltync, 4263, 4280. 4387. 8133, 8734,
11954, 11962. Boetes, 5485. Cdpadoys, 7496. Cdpidus, 5453.
Cassandra, Cdssandray, 1496, 3467, 7175, 11808. Clunestra, 12714, 12721, 12729, 12733, 12745. Colophon, 5439. (In Guido Colofon). Cupenor (?), 6384. (In Guido Capenor). Deffebus, 2449, 2476, 2492, 2494, 2797, 6011 (= Deiphobus). Diana, 4659.
Diomed, Dyamede, 3653, 4946. Donori, 4082 (= Diores). Dynadron, 6764. (In Guido Dinadaron}. Ecuba, 1471, 2505, 2694. Elcnus, Elinus, 2478, 2540, 2713, 3907. Eneas, 1491, 2799, 5096, 6216. 6855. Erculcs, 288, 294, 819, 1021, 1871, 5192. Eripa, 6617 (= Hiripisus). Gdlathe, 6245.
Helminus, 4068 (= lalmenus). Hylias, 1559. (In Guido Heleas). Idcomas, 6834. (In Guido leconias). lobiter, 291 (= Jupiter).
Ldmydon, 1001. 1209, 1221, 1229, 1284, 1300, 1391, 1417, &c. Mcifer, 4417. Lycomede, 13393, 13435. Mdnsua, 1788 (= Magnesia}. Mdssidon, 313.
Medea, 124, 391, 431, 595, 609, 669, 690, 856, 973, 986, 989. Melapsa, 13471.
Minerva, Myner[v]a, 4380, 12541. Modernus, 6793. Pdfflegon, 5489. Pdlades, Pylades, 2384, 2410. Pdtroclus, 3652, 6313.
Pelleus, 113, 142, 195, 247, 1033, 1043, 1092, 1161, 1787. Pendragon, 5436. Poterlias, 4098 (= Podarces).
139
Procholus, 6382. (In Guido Prochailus).
Profheno, Protheus, 2667, 2715, 4063.
Profhenor, 6336 (= Prothoenor).
Prothylus, 4121.
Sdlame, 1828 (= Salamis).
Segurda, 6337.
Selidus, 6343 (= Schedius).
Seripes, 6181.
Serpidon, 5448.
Sithera, Sitlieria, Sytheria, 2842, 2973, 2989 (= Cythcrd).
Sttgeta, 13169. (In Guido Strigonas).
Symagon, 5509. (In Guido Sigamon).
Syndbor, 6087. (In Guido Cincinabor).
Sytrinos, 2845. (In Guido Oitrius).
Telamon, and the derivative form Telamonius (== Ajax), 1027,
1131; 1160, 1829, 2033, 7083. Tenydon, 3268 (= Tenedos). Thelephus, 4106, 1591. (In Guido Telepalus). TUantes, 11738.
Tricerda, 1558. (In Guido Timbrea). Trision, 4102. (In Guido De regno tridonico). Troiana, 1558. Troilus, Troylus, 1487, 2553. Vkxes, Vlixes, 4945, 13117. Xdntipus, 6107. Ymasus, 5445. (In Guido Imasius).
b) in the Morte-Arthure: Absolone, 2868.
Aladuke, Alyduke, 1739, 1824. (Cf. Br. p. 194, and Sommer in
Malory). Alymere, 4078. Arraby, 576.
Amyone, 42 (== -4w«awe, according to Brock). Aschinour, 1824. Aueloyne, 4309.
Bdwdewynne, Bdwdwyne, 277, 1606, 2384. (Cf. Br. p. 194). Cderlyone, 61. Cdlaburne, Cdliburne, Cdlyburne, 4193, 4230, 4242 (= Excalybur
in Malory).
140
Cdpados, 580 (= Cappadoda).
Chdstelayne, Chdsteleynne, 2952, 3028. (In Malory Chestelayne).
Christofre, 2390.
Cldrybalde, 2497.
Cldrymownde, Clcremonde, 1603, 1638, 2497, 3635, 4265. (In
Malory Cleremond).
Cleremus, 1603, 1638. (Cf. Br. p. 194). Constantyne, 282. Cordewa, 1866. Ddmyat, 578 (= Damietta). Ddnuby, 622.
Ifolfinede, Dolfyne, Dolphyne, 2653, 2970, 3023 (= DaupUne). Elamet, 575. Ermonye, 573. Ermyngalle, 1825. Etvandre, Eivandyre, Ewaynedyre, 1622, 1868, 1904. (In Geoffr.
of Monm. Evander. Cf. Br. p. 224). Ewfrates, 574.
Fdmacoste, 2761 (= Famagosta).
FUridas, ffloridas, FUrydas, 2490, 2755, 2778, 2803, 3018, 3112. Gdlele, 592. Gdlyrane, 3636. Gdryere, 592. Golapas, 2124. Go7ya5, 3419 (= Goliath). Herygalle, 1742. (Cf. Br. p. 194). Hillary, 625. lenitalle, 2112. loatalle, 2889. J<%aw, 2889. losephate, 2876.
J«<Zm5, Iw?yw5, 115, 2877, 3410. - Kdelyone, Kdrlyone, 3512, 3916. (Cf. Cderlyone, above). Kdrolus, 3423.
iiicztw, iticytw, 23, 128, 251, 383, 419, 460. (Cf. Br. p. 182). Lumbarddye, Lumbardye, Lumberddye, Lumberdye, 135, 350,
429, 498, 1972, 2406, 2654, 2997, 3108, 3585, 3594. Lyonelle, 1516, 2227, 3637, 4266. Mdcedone, 603.
141
Mdkdbee, 3413.
Mdlebranche, 4062, 4174.
Meneduhe, 1919, 4077, 4267.
Ndzarethe, 591.
Normaundye, 44.
Portyngale, 1028.
Priamous, Priamus, Pryamous, 2595, 2646, 2690, 2698, 2811,
2836, 2916, 4344. Sdrazene, Sdrazenes, Sdrzanez, Sdrzynes, 599, 607, 624, 1626,
1846, 1854, 1911, 1960, 2277. Sdtanase, 3812,
Segramoure, 1871. (In Malory Sagr amour le desyrus). Sextenour, Sextynour, 1625, 1700. (Cf. Br. p. 195). Spdnyolis, 3700, (= Espagnols). Surgenale, 3532. Vdlyant, 1982,2064. Vertennone, 3169. Vriene, Vryence, 337, 2066. (So also in Malory.)
c) in Piers the Plowman: Absolon, C 4, 411. Alberdus, A 11, 157 (== Albertus). Amalec, AmaleJc, A 3, 247; C 4, 422. Antony, B 15, 278. Astaroth, B 18,402.
Auynete, B 12, 257. (Cf. Skeat, vol. II, p. 186). Auynoun, B 19, 240 (= Avignon). Bedleem, Bethleem, Beihlem, A 6, 18; B 12, 150; B 15, 538; B 17,
122; B 18, 233; B 19, 67. Belial, C 21, 284; C 23, 79. Cdlabre, B 6, 272.
Cdluarie, Cdluarye, C, 7, 319; B 11, 194; B 16, 164; B 19, 138. Cleophas, B 11, 227. Dominik, B 15, 213. Egydie, B 15, 274 (= St. Egidius). Elijes, B 14, 65 (= Elias). Ermonye, B 5, 535; B 15, 549 (= Armenia). Erseny, C 18, 12 (= St. Arsenius). Gdlile, B 19, 143, 153. Longeus, B 18, 79 (= Longinus).
142
Lucifer, Lucyfer, A 1, 39, 109, 114; C 3, 107; B 5, 502; C 6, 188;
C 7, 330; C 8, 116, 117; B 10, 419; B 12, 41; B 17, 8; B 18,
34, 137, 260, 270, 308, 314, 346, 400; B 19, 55. Mdgdaleigne, Mdudeleyn, A 11, 279; B 13, 194. Mdkamede, Mdkemede, Mdkomet, Mdkomctli, B 3, 327 ; A 4, 37 ;
B 15, 391; B 18, 159, 165, 239, 314. (Cf. Mdhon above). Nazareth, Ndzerefh, B 15, 486; B 19, 133. Neptalim, Neptalym, B 15, 486; C 18, 261. Rosamounde, B 12, 48. Sdlamon, A 3, 84; B 3, 330; C 9, 243; B 10, 450; A 11, 257;
B 12, 42, 269; C 14, 198. Seneca, B 14, 304.
Troianus, B 11, 136, 153; B 12, 210, 280 (= Trajanus). tfpocras, B 12, 44 (= Hippocrates). Ysodore, B 15, 37 (= St. Isodore). Zdcheus, B 13, 195.
2b. Proper Names of three Syllables with stress on the second Syllable.
a) in the Troy-Book: Achilles, 3651, 4487, 4513, 5190. Addsthon, 5438 (= Adrastus). Agestra, 5516. Agresta, 6199. Alcdnus, 6543. Almena, 292 (= Alcmena). Amphenor, 7705. (In Guido Alpinor}. Amphimac, AmpMmacus, Amphimahus, Amphimas, Ampliymakc,
6377, 11287, 11354, 11599, 11611. AncUses, 12900. Antenor, 1859. Antissas, 12444.
Appollo, Appollus, 4266, 4274, 8137. Ascdtus, Askdthcs, 13397, 13431, 13434 (— Acastus. Cf. Ascliatus
above).
Assdndra, 13479. Assdndrus, 12781, 12784. Emms, 6380. (In Guido Heneus).
143
Euformus, 6858 (= Euphorbus). Evfrdton, 5495 (= Euphrates}. Vlyxes, 13106.
b) in Piers the Plowman: Abrdam, C 14, 5.
3a. Proper Names of four or more Syllables with stress on the first Syllable.
a) in the Troy-Book: Agamynon, 7688, 8919, 9381.
Alexaunder, Alexsaunder, Alisaiinder, 314, 1479, 75(52. Anchinordes, 1559. (In Guido Antonorides). Archelaus, Archillaus, 5570, 7688. Archillacus, 5512. Archisalus, 4062 (== Arcesilaus). Ardelaus, 6159. (So also in Guido). Astionac, 8483 (= Astyanax). Ediana, 4275. (In Guido Diana}. Exiona, 1387 (= Hesione).
b) in the Morte Arthur e\
^
Ambyganye, 572.
therms, 86. (Cf. Br. p. 182).
c) in Piers the Plowman'. Alisaundre, B 6, 535; B 12, 45; B 15, 549.
Arestotle, Aristotle, A 11, 130; B 12, 44; C 12, 216; C 15, 194.
lerusalem, Iherusalem, B 17, 51; B 18, 17.
Ndbugodonosor, A 8. 139.
Rochemadore, B 12, 37. (Cf. Skeat vol. II, p. 179).
Samaritan, B 17, 48, 63, 297; 0 20, 106.
Tholomeus, C 13, 175 (= Ptolemy).
3b. Proper Names of four or more Syllables with stress on the second Syllable.
a) in the Troy- Book:
Aydmenon, Agamynon, 2824, 3576, 3644, 3668, 3741, 4789, ' 4819, 9384.
144
Andromaca, 8425.
Archilacus, 6101 (= Archilochus).
Atholapo, 6330 (= Ascalaplms).
Eliatus, 1282 (= Alyattes).
Epistafus, Epistaphus, 5525, 7647.
Ermonia, 2833 (= Hermione).
Eufemius, Euphymus, 6221 (= Euphemus).
Exiona, Exina, 1724, 1762, 2171, 3140, 4889, 7080 (= Hesione).
Idymynus, Ydimius, 6461, 12762 (= Idomeneus).
b) in Piers the Plowmani Iherusalem, B 17, 19.
3c. Proper Names of four or more Syllables with stress on the third syllable.
a) in the Troy-Book: Arclieldus, 6335. Colofdges, 13154 (= Lotopliagi). Efhimyssa, 12445.
b) in Piers flic Plowman: Arestotle, B 12, 266.
Among the proper names of three or more syllables we may distinguish 1. Those that have the classical form and stress, e. g. Achilles, Antenor, Ancliises, Arclieldus. 2. Those that have the classical form, but Germanic accent, e. g. Achilles, Cassandra, Medea, Minerva. 3. Those that show a popularised or mutilated form with classical accent, e. g. Almena, Amplii- mdk, Ascdtus, Evfrdton. 4. Those that show a popularised, mutilated, or shortened form and Germanic accent, e. g. Cli'mestra, Diomed, Lycomede, Amphimak.
The majority of the names of classical derivation have the Germanic accent. In those of three syllables and beginning with vowels, the stress is more frequently on the second tlian on the first syllable. Such names, when consisting of four or more syllables, have the accent as often on the first as on the second syllable. From the nature of the subject, the names in the Troy-Book are of classical origin. In the Morte ArtJntrc
145
they are chiefly of Komance or Celtic derivation, and those of three or more syllables are all accented on the first.
The prevalence of Germanic accentuation in our proper names arises from various causes. In the first place, our al- literative poets probably possessed only an imperfect knowledge of the classical forms and the correct pronunciation of the proper names. They derived their knowledge of them from the Mediaeval Latin sources that supplied the material for their own works. Hence, they would adopt an accentuation most in accordance with the stress prevailing in English words, and with the exigencies of the alliteration, while mutilated forms might occasionally creep in through the carelessness of the scribes.
These remarks apply not only to the classical names of the Troy-Book, but equally to those of Komance or Celtic origin in the Morte Arfhure. Whereas in the learned Chaucer a strong French influence shows itself in the accentuation of proper names, the less cultured alliterative poets here also adopted or followed the Germanic stress. In Chaucer the nature of his rhythm produced considerable variety of accentua- tion, often in the same word. (Cf. ten Brink § 294). The al- literative poet usually made the first letter of the first syllable serve for the alliteration. Yet accentuations like Achilles, &c., found both in Chaucer and in our alliterative poets, would seem to show that they must at least have been familiar to the writers, as well as the classical stress. In Mod. E. also we have forms and accentuations like Homer, Ovid, Horace, Sdllust, Virgil, &c.
Studien z. engl. Phil. III. 10
Index of Words.
In the following Index, words quoted from Middle English texts, and Middle English words from other sources (dictionaries, vocabularies, etc.), are printed in „ spaced" type. Different forms of the same word are given only when identity of meaning is not obvious. Abbreviations are: n. = noun, adj. = adjective, adv. = adverb, v. = verb, 0. = Old, D. = Dutch, E. = English, F. = French, HG. = High German. The references are to the pages.
abaiste, 105.
abated, 84, 87, 88.
abase, 105.
abash, 84, 86, 87, 105.
abedde, 27.
abide, 32, 40.
abilite, 73, 120.
abite, 34.
ablamed, 34.
ablyndeth, 34.
a-bostede, 34.
abouenn, 27, 27.
aboujt, 34.
about, 26.
aboute, 25, 26, 44, 45, 51.
above, 30.
abrode, 27, 34.
abrybeth, 34.
absence, 63.
absens, 59, 62, 63, 108, 110.
absent (v.), 98, 99, 125.
absolucion, 70, 114, 117.
absolven, 114, 117.
absteyne, 84.
academy, 75.
acatalepsy, 71.
accent (v.), 98, 125.
accept, 84.
access(e), 63, 108, 113. accesse, 60, 108, 110, 113. accessory, 83, 118. accidie, 77.
accorde (v.), 86, 87, 114. accounted, 84, 86, 87, 89. a-cloye, 106. acombre, 107. acordaunce, 67, 114. a-corse, 34. acouped, 106. across, 31. adequacy, 118. admirable, 118. adolescence, 71. adorably, 83. adoune, 27, 46. adradde, 34. adreynt, 34. adulator, 71. adulatory, 83. advertise, 103, 125. advisedly, 81. advisement, 77. afaiten, 106. a-ferd, 34.
af feres (n.), 60, 108, 110. affermyt, 84.
147
affiannce, 67, 115, 116.
afforce (v.), 104.
afforse (adv.), 82, 124.
affray (n.), 76, 109.
affray (v.), 104, 105, 109.
affrayned, 34.
a-fote, 27.
afrontede, 87.
after, 48, 51.
afterwarde, 7, 14, 19, 107.
afurst, 27.
afyngred, 27.
against, 27, 30, 50.
a-gast, 34.
agayne, 27.
agaynes, 50.
aggravate (v.), 125.
aggregate (v.), 125.
a-glotye, 34.
ago(o), 39.
ago, 40.
agon, 34.
agreued, 89.
aionet, 84.
aingget, 84, 86.
ajournede, 86.
alar me (n.), 60, 108.
alayed, 87.
albificacioun, 117.
alchemy, 77.
alconomye, 77, 121.
alkin, 21.
all, 21, 31.
allocate, 125.
allowance, G7, 114.
almaries, 77, 120.
aloft, 27.
alose, 106.
alouer, 31.
alowe, 86, 87, 114.
also, 22.
alternate (adj.), 83, 123.
alternation, 75.
althing, 21.
alway, 22.
always, 22.
a-lyghte, 34.
a-maysterd, 107. ambages, 75. ambry, 77. ambush, 105. amende, 87. amirous, 80, 123. ammoniac, 83, 124. among, 26, 30. amonge(s), 25, 26, 30. amongst, 26, 27. amorous, 80. amortesed, 102. amounteth, 87. ampolles, 77. a-mydde, 27. anabasis, 71. analogical, 83. ancestres, 72. ancestry, 71. anecdote, 71. animall, 75. anoisyt, 104. anoyeddyde, 86, 89. anoyntide, 84. anuyed, 87. any wise, 21. apaied, 106.
aparail (n.), 67, 115, 116. aparte (adv.), 82, 124. apas (adv.), 81, 124. ape el (n.), 60, 108, 110. apendeth, 87. apogee, 71. a-pose, 106. apoysende, 107. appanage, 71. apparant, 80, 82, 123. appareld, 101, 102. appe!6 (F.), 111. appere, 85, 87. apperte(ly), 81, 82, 123. apply, 99, 125. apprentice, 111. approche, 85, 86, 87. appurtenaunce, 66, 118. aquencheth, 34. aqnests, 63, 108.
10*
148
aquite, 87.
aquykye, 34.
arace (v.), 105.
arase, 105.
a rate (v.), 34.
arayed, 85, 112.
arbitrator, 75.
arbitre (F.), 119.
arbytours, 74, 119.
archbishop, 15.
archdeacons, 15.
architecture, 75.
archives, 75.
arerage, 67, 116.
arere (adv.), 82, 124.
a-resonede, 107.
arest (=at rest), 27.
arest (n.), 112.
areste (v.), 86, 112.
arowsmythis, 7.
around, 30.
array (n.), 112.
array (v.), 99, 125.
arrayen, 112.
articled, 104.
a-sailen, 87.
asawtte (n.), 59, 108, 110.
asaye (v.), 85, 86, 87.
a-scapie, 87, 127.
ascertain, 103.
a-schomed, 34.
aschonne (v.), 39.
asisonrs, 77.
a-soile, 106.
asondry, 27.
aspies, 104, 106.
aspirate (v.), 125.
assay (n.), 60, 109.
ass aye (v.), 87.
asseale, 106.
assemble, 100, 101, 102, 114, 124.
assemblis (n.), 65, 66, 67, 114.
assent (w.), 58, 108, 110, 112.
assent (w.), 63, 113.
assentid, 85, 86, 89, 112. '
asserued, 106.
assetz, 62, 108, 110.
1 assignet, 85, 86. assistance, 71. astate, 59, 108, 111. astoneide, 106, 107. astronamy, 73, 74, 121. aswagen, 87. a-swithe (adv.), 27. a-tache, 88. ateynte, 88. a-thurst, 27. a-thynketh, 34. atiret, 85. attendant, 65, 114. attenden, 114. attract, 99, 125. auailled, 88. auantid, 104. auaunce, 88. auauntyng, 106. audience, 72, 121. auditoure, 72, 119. auenaunt, 80, 123. auentid, 77, 104. auerthwert, 7. augury, 75. august (adj.), 83, 123. annter (n.), 67, 69, 113. aunter (v.), 102, 116, 124, 128. auntrous, 78, 79. austerue, 80, 81, 123. autopsy, 75. auyse (v.), 88, 112. avanttwarde, 77, 120. avarous, 83, 124. avauntage, 65, 115, 116. avawmbrace, 77, 121. aventaile, 77, 121. aventure (n.), 67, 69, 113, 116. aventure (v.), 102. avires (v.), 105. avisement, 77, 120. avissely, 81, 124. avowe (n.), 76, 109, 112. avowe (v.), 88, 109, 112. avys (n.), 112. awaite, 34. away, 44, 45, 48, 49, 51, 53.
149
awayked, 39. a-wrek (v.), 34. azure, 64.
back, 47.
balcony, 75.
bale-fyre, 8.
barbaritie, 76.
barometer, 75.
batte-nelde, 13.
bazar, 65, 122.
become, 32, 33, 36, 39.
be-daghe, 32.
be-flobered, 36.
before, 44.
before, 28, 30.
begile, 32, 34.
begin, 37.
begonnen, 32, 33, 36,37, 39.
be-haldande, 33, 36.
be-hihte, 36, 39.
behold, 37.
be-knowe, 33, 36.
b el eft, 32, 39.
be-leije, 36.
beleue (v.), 32, 35.
belirt, 32.
belmakers, 7.
belt stid, 7.
belyue (adv.), 24.
beo-heold, 36.
beo-louh, 36.
bemeneth, 36.
benediction, 75.
benefaction, 75.
benefactor, 75.
benefices, 72, 121.
beneficial, 83.
beneson, 72, 119.
benevolent, 83.
benygne, 82, 123.
berewe, 36, 39.
besekys, 33.
be-stad, 32.
betaght, 32.
be-takens, 33, 35.
betakes, 32.
bethoght, 32. betid, 32, 35. be-trappede, 33. betrat, 32. between, 48. be-twyx, 25, 27. beyond, 30. bifalle, 36. bifor, 28.
bi-gurdeles (w.), 13. bi-hynden, 28. bikenne, 35. bileeue (».), 40. bilongeth, 35. biloue, 35. bi-lonre, 35. bilowen, 35. bimolen, 35. bineth, 27. bi-nom (v.), 35, 37. biquashte, 35. biquethe, 35. bi-sechen, 35, 37. biseged, 35. bisett, 35. bishetten, 35. bisitten, 35. bislabered, 35. bismeres (w.), 13. bladsmythis, 7. blod-hondes, 8. bodword, 7. bodyhalf, 13. burdon, 122. burgh-men, 7. by, 44.
by-flamede, 32. by-gat, 35, 37. by-glosedest, 35. by-heste (w.), 14, 19. by-houeth, 35. by-iapede, 35. bylyue (w.), 14. byschrewed, 35. bysnewed, 35. by-swatte, 35. by-trauaile, 35, 37.
150
by-tulye, 35. bywicched, 35.
cadence, 65, 122.
calenture, 75.
calumniator, 75.
campain, 65, 122.
cardinall (n.), 75.
caremane, 8.
carnality, 75.
castel, 122.
cathedrall, 75.
catheter, 75.
cavernous, 83, 124.
cement (n. &. v.), 65, 122.
censer, 111.
centrifugal, 83.
centripetal, 83.
change (w.), 111.
chaotic, 83, 124.
characteristick(al), 83.
chemise, 65, 122.
chirityme, 65.
chromatick, 83.
circulatory, 83.
circumstance, 71.
collate, 99, 125.
collateral, 81, 124.
collection, 116.
colplontes, 13, 18.
comaund, (v.), 68, 89, 93, 95, 98,
114, 125, 129. comaundement, 67, 69, 113, 114,
118.
combir, 104, 122, 130. combranse, 76, 122. combrer (OF.), 130. comedy, 75.
comendith, 89, 95, 125. comford (n.), 57, 108, 110. comford (v.), 85, 86, 89, 125, 129. comissarie, 66, 116. commissary, 117. command (v.), 89. commence, 104, 114. commend, 95. commendable, 95, 116.
comment (n.), 63, 108, 113. commonalty, 118. commune (v.), 99, 125. companable, 79, 124. company, 65, 66, 116. company, 117. comparable, 83. comparably, 83.
compas (n.), 57, 107, 108, 110. compassion, 65, 117. compas(t), 85, 88, 129. compensate, 103, 125. competency, 71. compilet, 90, 125. complaint, 58, 108, 111. complaisant, 83, 123, 124. complex (adj.), 83, 123. compound (adj.), 83, 123. comprehend, 103, 125. compromise (n. &. v.), 71. comyn («.), 89, 125. c one ell e (n.), 59, 108, 110. concepcion, 70, 117. concept, 63, 108. concert (n.), 63, 108, 113. concrete (n. &. adj.), 63, 83, 108,
113, 123.
concussive, 83, 123. condemnation, 71. condensation, 71. condescend, 103. condiscoun, 68, 69, 113, 117. condyth (».), 59, 107, 108, 110. confermyt, 90, 95, 125. confessen, 114. confessioun, 69. confessor, 69, 71, 116. confessour, 69, 114, 115, 116. confirm, 90, 95.
confiscate (adj.), 83, 116, 123, 124. confiscate (v.), 103. conflagration, 71. conform (adj.), 83, 123. conform (v.), 95. conformen, 88, 95, 125. confound, 90. confoundit, 85, 90, 93, 95, 125.
151
confns (adj.), 79, 82, 115, 123. confusede, 93, 125. confusion, 68, 113, 115, 117. congeyde, 105, 125. coniuracionn, 68, 113, 117. coniured, 95, 125. conjoin, 99, 125. connse, 98, 104, 105, 106, 114, 125,
129.
conquerid, 86, 125. consayuit, 85, 90, 95, 125. conscience (F.), 17. conseilleth, 88, 89, 93, 125. consent (v.), 99, 125. consenteth, 95, 99, 125. consequence, 71. conseruatonrs, 65, 114, 118. conservation, 71, 118. conservator, 71. conserven, 114. consider, 102, 125. consideration, 118. consistorie, 66, 115, 116. consistory, 117. consolatory, 83. conspire, 95, 125. constable, 72, 120. constellacion, 70, 113, 117. constellated, 103, 125. conster, 95.
constreyne, 95, 125. construe, 95, 98, 125, 129. consuetude, 72. consult (n.), 63, 108, 113. consummate, 83, 123. consume, 90. eonsnmet, 90, 98, 125. contek (».), 59, 107, 108, 110. contemplacion, 70, 117. contemplate, 103. contenaunce, 66, 116. contentions, 117. conterfeteth, 101, 125. conterroller, 67, 114. contiguous, 83. continuator, 72. contour, 63, 108, 113.
coutract (n.), 63, 108, 113.
contract (v.), 99, 125.
contrary, 80, 123.
contrary, 83, 116, 124.
contrast (n.), 63, 108, 113.
contreeuede, 95, 125.
contreplede, 106, 125.
contricion, 70, 117.
contrite, 83, 123.
contrive, 95, 96.
controlen, 114.
contynu (v.), 102, 125.
contynually, 78.
conuaye, 93, 125.
conuerted, 96, 125.
conventicle, 71, 72, 118.
converse («.), 63.
conversely, 84.
convert (v.), 96.
conwayance, 116.
conysaunce, 66, 116.
co-operation, 71.
cope-borde, 9.
corage, 64.
corageous, 79, 124.
corectoures, 70, 98, 114, 115, 116.
coriander, 75.
coroner, 130.
coronyd, 104, 130.
corrette (v.), 98, 114, 125, 129.
corridor, 75.
corrosive, 83, 116, 123, 124.
corrupt (adj.), 68, 115.
corupcioun, 68, 70, 113, 115, 117.
cosmeticks, 75.
coueite, 99, 130.
couenable, 78, 124.
couenant, 65, 66, 115, 116.
couetous, 78.
counge, 59.
counter - mand, 103, 125.
countersign (v.), 125.
countresegge, 107, 125.
couytise, 77, 120.
coveitier (OF.), 130.
cravat, 65, 122.
crosse-dayes, 9.
152
crown (v.), 114. crowner, 130. crunen, 104, 130. curatour, 74, 119. curtesly, 80, 124.
dampnacioun, 74, 120.
day-sterre, 13.
death-throe, 18.
debonare, 83.
decamp, 99, 126.
decampment, 71, 118.
deceit 63.
deceyte, 62, 168, 110, 112.
declare, 90.
declaret, 85, 89, 90, 126.
decorator, 71.
dede-thrawe, 9, 18.
dedicator, 71.
dedicatory, 84.
deep bed, 9.
defadide, 105, 126.
defamed, 88, 125.
defaute, 58, 59, 60, 108, 111.
defective, 83.
defence, 58, 168, 111, 112.
defence, 58.
defende, 88, 96, 112, 126, 129.
defensory, 83.
defoulede, 104, 106, 126.
defyed, 88, 125.
degrade, 104.
degrated, 104.
degre, 58, 59, 108.
degree, 58.
deleberacion, 68, 113, 117.
delectable, 116.
delited, 85, 9«, 96, 112, 126.
delites (n.), 58, 60, 108, 110, 112.
deliuer (v.), 90, 100, 101, 102, 114,
126.
delynerans, 68, 113, 114. demenyt, 85, 86, 125. demonstration, 71. denominator, 72. denyet, 85. depart, 96,
departable, 82, 124.
departe, 88, 96, 126.
depertid, 85.
depose, 96, 125.
deprane, 88, 126.
deprecatory, 118.
derayne, 104, 126.
desauowe, 102, 126.
descharget, 88, 126.
desert (n.), 62, 108, 110.
desert (n.), 63, 113.
deserve, 98.
deseueraunce, 78, 121.
desire (v.), 91.
despair («.), 96.
despeir (v.). 96, 112, 125, 129.
desperacion, 70, 117.
desperate(ly), 83, 84, 123.
despysere, 66, 114.
desteynid, 85, 125.
destil, 99, 126.
destyne (n.), 65, 66, 115, 116.
desultory, 83, 84, 124.
deter, 99, 120.
determynet, 101, 126.
detestable, 116.
detrimental, 83.
deuer, 64.
deuine (v.), 100.
denocioun, 68, 113, 115, 117.
deuorande, 93, 125.
deuotly, 79, 123.
deuydyt, 90, 96, 125.
deuyne (adj.), 78, 123.
deuys(e) (t>.), 91, 93, 96.
deuyse (n.), 61, 63, 108, 110, 113.
device, 113.
devinours, 73, 119.
devoir, 65, 122.
devout, 115.
devout, 68.
diadeeme, 75.
diamawndis, 72, 119.
diapason, 71.
diatribe, 72.
dietarie, 75.
different, 116.
153
dilitable, 79, 124.
diphthong, 65.
disabuse, 103.
disadvantage, 71.
disalowed, 102, 126.
disaster, 72, 118.
disasent(v.), 107,126.
discendis, 93, 125.
discipline (v.), 126.
discomfeyture, 66.
disconfit, 102, 126, 129.
discontinew, 103, 126.
discord, 63.
discoueres, 101.
discouerours, 66, 114.
discount (n.), 63, 113.
discoveren, 114.
discrecioun, 68, 71, 113, 115, 117.
discrete, 78, 115, 123.
discriue, 106, 126.
disease, 58, 63.
disfigurt, 101.
dishonest, 68.
dishonesty, 68.
dishonoure, 71.
disiunctiue, 83.
diskomfiture, 115.
dislocate, 126.
dispense, 58, 109, 129.
dispiset, 85, 88, 98, 114, 126.
dispit, 58, 59, 60, 108, 110, 111.
dispit(i)ous(ly), 79, 123.
displese, 98, 126.
disport (v.), 129.
disport (n.), 111.
disputable, 96.
disputyng, 96, 126, 129.
dissait, 61, 108, 110, 112.
dissaiue, 85, 91, 98, 112, 126.
disseese, 61, 109.
disseruyt, 85, 88, 91, 96, 99, 126.
disseuere, 101.
dissipate, 126.
dissire(n.), 61, 107, 108, 110, 112.
dissire (v.), 91, 98, 112, 125.
dissmembritj 101.
distance (v.), 126.
distinct, 58.
distitnr, 106, 125.
distract (adj.), 80, 123.
distracte, (v.), 85, 126.
distroy, 85, 96, 126, 129.
diuers, 21, 80, 123.
diuest, 99.
diuinite, 74, 120.
diuisible, 83.
divan, 65, 122.
divide, 90.
divine (adj.), 78, 82.
dogge-sone, 21.
domes-man, 21.
dore-nayl, 13.
dore-tre, 13.
donn, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 51, 53, 54.
dule- cotes, 9.
dyshonour, 68.
dyspayre («.), 61, 108, 112.
dyspens, 76, 109.
dyssirus, 78, 123.
ecphasis, 72.
edefyen, 99, 130.
edifier (F.), 730.
educate, 127.
edwite, 42.
efficacy, 118.
eftsones, 7, 16, 19.
eije-siht, 13.
elementes, 72, 119.
eleuene, 16, 19.
elevate, 127.
elevator, 72.
elevator, 72.
emanant, 84, 123.
emanate, 127.
embassage, 75.
embassy, 75.
embaumed, 88.
emblem (v.), 99.
emforth, 31.
emigrant, 72.
emigrate, 103, 127.
emperesse, 66, 116.
emperour, 65, 66, 113, 115, 116.
154
empirick, 72.
emprize, 113.
empyreal, 84.
empyrean, 84, 124.
emulator, 75.
enabit, 101.
enamelede, 101.
enblaunched, 106.
enbuschede, 105.
enbuschement, 77, 120.
enbraces, 86.
enchaunte, 88, 114.
enchauntment, 65, 114.
encline, 85, 86.
enclosede, 86.
encombre, 96, 97, 101, 126.
enconters (v.), 101.
encorownmentes, 77.
encroche, 86.
endauntede, 106.
endente, 86.
endittede, 86, 88, 89, 96,97, 126.
endordide, 105.
endure, 85.
enervate, 127.
enfeblesches, 86.
enfecte («.), 85.
enflnreschit, 105.
enforce, 86.
enforme, 85, 88.
engenderde, 101.
engine, 63, 109, 113.
enginer, 116.
engreynen, 88.
engyned, 106.
engyste, 105.
enioynit, 85, 86, 88.
ennuyed, 88.
enpaire, 85.
enpoysone, 105.
enpugnede, 88.
enquestes (n.), 62, 109, 111.
ensample, 77, 111, 120
ensege, 105.
enserches, 105.
enspireth, 88.
ensure, 87, 88.
entente (n.), 58, 60, 109, 110.
enteres, 87, 89, 127.
enterlace, 103, 127.
entermeten, 107, 127.
enthrall, 99.
entraile, 113.
entyce, 93, 96, 97, 126.
entyreliche, 82.
enuenymes, 103.
ennerounde, 101.
enuyous, 81, 123.
envye, 81.
epexegesis, 72.
epicurize, 103.
epistil, 71.
equery, 75.
equipoise (n.), 75.
equite (n.), 72, 119.
eradicate, 103, 127.
erchebischopes, 15.
erchedekenes, 15.
erect (v.), 99.
ermite, 64.
erraunt, 82, 123.
eschape, 87, 127.
eschaunge (w.), 58, 109, 111, 112.
eschaunges (u.), 88, 112, 127.
espirit, 77.
esscheker, 67, 116.
estate, 60, 108.
esteward, 14.
etymological, 83.
euangelist, 73, 121.
euene-cristene, 16, 19.
euensange, 9, 15, 18.
euensangtyme, 7.
enermore, 31.
euidence (n.), 71.
euydences (».), 66, 71, 115, 116.
evangeliste (F.), 119.
everyway, 22.
examynt, 101.
excavate, 103, 127.
excellent, 80, 123.
except (r.), 96.
excepte («.), 96, 97, 12".
exchewe, 85, 87, 127.
155
exculpate, 127. excusable, 83. excuse (n.\ 58. excusit, 85, 96, 97, 127. executours, 66, 118. executrice, 118. exegesis, 72. exemplary, 84, 124. exile («.), 63, 109, 113. exorable, 83.
experyment, 66, 70, 118. expletive, 84. explicator, 72. explorator, 72. expounen, 88, 127. exterminator, 72. extirpator, 72. eyelid, 18. eye-liddes, 9, 18.
faa-mene, 9. fallacious, 83, 123. falsifiable, 84, 124. fantasi, 72, 120. faute, 111. fealty, 75, 76. fecund, 84, 123. fele, 21. felicite, 74, 120. f elicite (F.), 119. fenel-seed, 13. fenestres, 77, 119. fense (w.) 58, 111. ferment («.), 65, 122. ferthing-worth, 13. feste-dayes, 13. ffeueryere, 72, 119. ffor-weyned, 39. ffore-maglede, 33. filosofers, 73, 121. folye, 122. forbare (v.), 35, 37. forbede (v.), 32, 33, 35, 39. f orb ere (v.), 33, 37. forbete (v.), 35. forbid, 33. forbiteth, 35.
for-bled, 32.
forbode (n.), 14, 19.
for-brende, 37.
for-brittenede, 33.
forchipe, 9.
fordo, 35.
fore-brustene, 33.
forecast (v.), 46.
fore-gyffe, 33,36,38.
foreiudge, 46.
forelytenede, 33.
fore-sleuis, 14.
forestayne, 9.
fore-tolde, 45.
foretoppe, 9.
forgoere, 45.
forgifnesse, 39.
for-glotten, 35.
for-justede, 32, 33.
fornicator, 75.
for-pyned, 35.
forraye (v.), 99, 130.
forreours, 77, 114.
forrer (OF.), 130.
forsake, 33.
forsakes, 32, 33, 35, 38.
for-sees, 44.
for-sette, 33.
forshape, 32, 35.
forsleuthed, 36.
forsothe, 28.
forstalleth, 45.
forsterne, 10, 19.
for-swore, 36.
fortethe, 9.
forth, ffurth, 31, 44—49, 51—54.
for-thinkes, 32.
forth-with, 31.
for-trodyne, 33.
for-walked, 36.
forwandred, 36.
forward («.), 7, 14.
forward (adv.), 14, 107.
forweny, 36.
forwise (adj.), 7, 107.
for-wroght, 32.
for-yeten, 32, 36, 37.
156
fote-mene, 9. fraternite, 74, 120. frowarde, 10. fysician, 74, 120.
gallant, 83, 123. garnison (F.), 119. garnisone, 72, 119. geaunt, 122. generacioun, 74, 121. gentille, 81, 123. gesticulate, 104. gleo-mon, 13. glotoun, 122. goldsmythes, 7. gondoleer, 75. gramarienes, 74, 120. greet (adj.), 21.
habituate, 104. hannde-brede, 9. hansemane, 9. harmonists, 75. heed-dere, 17. henchman, 9. herne-pane, 7, 9. Hesperian, 84. hexagonally, 84. historic, 76. homage, 122. honorable, 84. honorary, 84. honour, 122. horror, 122. horse-fet, 7. hnmiditie, 76. hysena, 75. hydrophobia, 75. hypocrite, 72.
ignominy, 75. illustrate, 126. imbecile, 84, 123, 124. imbecility, 72. imitate, 126. imitator, 75.
immesurables, 82, 124. immigrate, 126.
immolate, 126. immortality, 71, 72. imparfit, 82, 123. impetus, 72. implicate, 126. in, 49, 51, 52. inaccessible, 84. inapplication, 72, 118. incenser, 111. incensory, 72, 118. incidence, 72. inclosede, 85. in-come, 10, 19. incompatible, 83. inculcate, 126. in-departable, 82. indisputable, 96. indityng, 66, 114. indiuisible, 83. indulgen, 114. indulgence, 115. indulgences, 70, 114, 116. indurate, 83, 123. industry, 72. indyten, 114. inexcusable, 83, 96. infamous, 84, 123. infuriate (adj.), 84. in-goynge, 45. ingrat, 82, 123. ingrate, 82, 84, 123. ingress, 63, 109, 113. injurious, 69. injurye, 69, 116. innocence, 71, 116. innocent, 79, 123. innovator, 72. innumerable, 83. inpacient, 82, 123. inpossible, 82, 124. insignificancy, 72. inspissate, 126. instigator, 72. intercalary, 84. interest (t?.), 127. interpolate, 103, 127. interpolator, 72.
157
interrogate, 127. interview (v.), 127. intil, 23, 24, 26. into, 23, 24, 26. into, 23.
invalid («.), 71, 72. invoice, 63, 109, 113. inwit, 17, 19. in w ones, 44. irrefragable, 83. irrefragably, 83. irreprehensible, 83. irreprehensibly, 83. irrespectively, 83. irrevocable, 83, 84. irrevocably, 83. isosceles, 84. issue (w.), 60, 109, 110.
jejune, 84, 123. jovial, 84, 124. jucund, 84, 123. juvenile, 84, 124.
ketelle-hattes, 9. kynnesmen, 20.
laborant, 84, 124. lamentacion, 73, 75, 121. lefs-ales, levesel, 7. legate, 65. legatee, 75. legislative, 84. lente-seed, 13. leuetenaunte, 73, 74, 120. libertine, 75. libratory, 84. lik-seed, 13. limpidity, 75. locomotive (adj.\ 83. logomachy, 75. londe-biggere, 13. long, 21. lotophagi, 75. loue-dayes, 13. lyf-holynesse, 13. lykewise, 21.
lynne-seed, 13. lyuyatan, 73, 120.
machination, 75. inagister, 75. maintain, 99, 130. mal-ese, 76, 120. manere, 122. mania, 75. mankind, 14, 19. man-kynde, 14, 19. manure (n.), 65, 122. marchioness, 75. marmoset, 75. marquetry, 75. marroquin, 75. marynerse, 72, 74, 120. masoneries, 122. matronal, 84, 124. mature, 83, 123. matutinal, 84.
mayntenaunce, 73, 121. mediator, 75. meeltyme, 13. memoirs, 75. memorative, 83. meruail (n.), 64. meruailles (v.), 99, 130. meruailous, 79, 123. merval, 130. inervel, 130. merveille (n. OF.), 130. meschaunce (n.), 59, 108. metallurgist, 75. metallurgy, 75. metempsychosis, 72. meteors, 75.
meynprise (n.), 76, 120. meynprise (v.), 106, 131. meyntene, 99, 100, 130, 131. meyntenour, 74, 75, 119. mirro(u)r, 65, 122. misbeliene, 54. mis-beode, 55. mischance (n. &. v.), 58. mischefe, 57, 59, 108. mischiefe, 58.
158
mischievous, 84, 123. misconduct («.), 8. misconstrue, 103. misdede, 15. misdeede, 8, 20. misdoo, 54. misemploy, 103. mishap, 8. mishappe, 20. misrewle (M.), 8. inisrewle (».), 20. mistake (n.), 8. mitigacion, 74, 121. moderator, 75. modificable, 83. moleste(ed), 100. mony, 21. moot-halle, 13. morne-while, 9. mulle-stones, 13. multiplicand, 75. mundane, 84, 123. mys-chaunce, 58. mys-dede, 17. mysdon, 54. myse-bide, 54. myserule, 17. mys-hap, 15. myshappene, 54. myskaries, 54. mys lyket, 54, 55. myspende, 55. mys-proud, 15. mys-reuleth, 54. mysseide, 54. mysshapon, 54. mys-wonne, 55. mythologist, 75.
neck-bane, 9, 18. neke-bone, 9, 18. nicromancer, 75. nightwacche, 7, 18. nightwatch, 19. nobilte, 73, 120. nounpowere, 77. noway, 22.
obdurate, 116. obedyence, 71, 118. obey 85, 127. obseruance, 71. observant, 116. occidente, 66, 113, 116. occupiet, 100, 101, 127, 128. occupy, 127. old, 21. oligarchy, 75. of, 50, 52.
offence, 58, 109, 110, 112. offendit, 85, 112, 127. offer (v.), 127. offices, 64. officiales, 79, 124. offrian (OJB.), 127. of-sente, 42. on, 44, 50, 52. on allwise, 21. operator, 75. opiniativeness, 75. opponent, 72, 118. opportune, 116. oppresse, 85, 127. ordainet, 100, 130. ordinaunce, 72, 120. orfrayes, 76, 122. orientales, 82, 124. orisouns, 73, 119. orrible, 80, 123. other, 21. other-gates, 21. otherweys, 21. other-while, 21. otherwhyle, 21. otherwyse, 21. ouercam, 42. oner-cark, 42. ouercast, 41. ouer-charggede, 41. ouer-closeth, 42. onerdon, 42. ouerdrogh, 41. ouerdryve, 41. ouere-layde, 42. ouere-loked, 43.
159
ouere-longe, 31. ouer(e)-reche, ouerraght, 41,
42.
ouere-waeche, 43. ouer-fallene, 41. ouergrowen, ouere-grewe, 41,
43.
ouer-gylte, 41. ouer-hande, 10. ouer-keste, 41. ouer-lep, 42. ouerlynge, 10. ouer-maistrieth, 42. ouer-plente, 16. ouerput, 41. ouer-redyne, 41. ouer-ronfie, 41. ouer-se, 42. ouerset, 41. ouer-skippers, 43. oner-sopede, 42. ouer-spradde, 42. ouer-swyngene, 42. ouer-take, 42. ouer-tilte, 42. ouert(o)urne, 41, 42. ouerwalt, 41. ouer-whelme, 42. out(e), 46, 48, 50, 52, 53. outlawe (u), 46. outlawhit, 44. out-ryders, 45. overcome, 41. overture, 75. owte-iles, 10. owte landes, 10, 19. owte-mowntes, 10.
pak-neelde, 13. palays, 122. palindrome, 75. palissade, 75. palliative, 83. pantomime, 75. paramonr, 71. parathesis, 71. parauenture, 82, 124.
parceit, 76. parent, 65, 122. parinterlinarie, 78. patronal, 84, 124. patronize, 104. pauilyon, 73, 74, 120. peculator, 75. pele (OF.), 111. peny-ale, 13. peradventure, 83. perceive, 91. percolate, 127. peregrinate, 103. perennial, 83. perfection, 117. perform, 91.
perfourme, 91, 97, 127. perfume (n.), 63, 113. permutacion, 70, 117. permute, 97, 127. persauit, 91, 94, 96, 127. persecucion, 70, 117. perseuerance, 71. persevere, 118. persiueraunce, 68, 118. perspectiue, 83. peruersede, 94, 127. Philistines, 75. philosofy e, 74. phlegmatick, 84, 124. pioner, 116. pitee, 122. placard, 65, 122. plaint (n.), 111. plebeians, 116. plomtres, 13. podyng-ale, 13. pollute, 100. polygraphy, 75. polyhistor, 75, polymathy, 75. pontifice, 75. portend, 99. portent, 63, 109, 113. possessione, 74, 75, 120. potestate, 72, 119. pourtraict, 113.
160
po(u)rtray, 94, 99, 127.
precedent («.), 72.
precinct, 63, 109, 113.
predicate (y.), 127.
preferment, 71, 115, 116.
prelates, 57, 107, 109, 110.
prentice, 111.
presage (n.), 63, 109, 113.
presbytery, 75.
prescience, 116.
presens, 57.
present (n.), 60, 109, 110.
present (adj.), 79, 123.
present (v.), 91, 94, 97, 127, 129.
present (v.), 91.
presume, 97, 114, 127.
presumpeoun, 68, 70, 113, 114,
117.
presumptius, 78. presumptuously, 79. pretence, 63, 109, 113. principalitie, 76. prismoid, 65, 122. priour, 67, 115. probabilism, 75. probabilists, 75. processione, 69, 117. procreate, 127. proctor, 67. procuracy, 71. procurator, 72. procuratour, 67, 114, 118. procure, 91, 114, 127, 129. procure, 91. procutour, 67. produce (n.), 63, 109, 113. profers (v.), 87, 127, 129. profess, 94.
professide, 94, 114, 127. profession, 70, 114, 117. proffitable, 80, 81, 82, 124. profoundly ), 83, 123. profyre (n.), 59, 109. prognosis, 72, 118. prognosticate, 103, 127. prolocutor, 72. prologe, 57, 107, 109.
prolong, 99, 127.
promontory, 71.
prononncid, 98, 127.
prophetes, 62, 109, 110.
prosecutor, 71.
prosperitie, 71.
protestant, 83, 123.
protteccione, 69, 117.
prouincials. 82, 124.
prouisours, 71, 115, 116.
provost, 63, 113.
provostry, 72.
pursew, 92, 94, 97, 127.
pursue, 92.
pursuet («.), 61, 109.
pursuit, 61, 92.
purtrayede, 94, 97, 127.
puruay, 92, 94, 97, 114, 127.
purveyor, 92, 116.
purviaunce, 68, 69, 92, 114, 116.
quaternery, 83. queste, 111. quintessence, 75.
rally (v.), 87, 97. rapacious, 83, 123. ransom (v.), 128. raunsone (n.), 59, 109, 110. raunsound, 87, 128, 129. rebawde, 64. rebawdous, 79, 123. rebuke (v.), 94, 97, 98, 128. receit, 63. receive, 92, 98. receyuit, 92, 94, 97, 128. recitative, 83. reclayme, 89, 128. reclused, 105, 128. recognise, 103, 128. recoin, 99.
recomendeth, 103, 128. recommend, 103, 128. reconcile, 102, 103, 128. recondite, 83, 84, 123, 124. reconforted, 103, 128. record (n.), 58, 63, 109, 113.
161
record e (w.), 60, 109, 110.
recorded, 97, 128.
recorder, 97.
recounseld, 102, 128.
recover, 102.
recrayed, 105, 128.
reereaunt, 81, 82, 123.
recusants, 72.
redolent, 83, 123.
redoundet, 86.
redresse (n.), 58, 109, 110.
reffourmed, 98, 128.
reflex (adj. &. n.), 84, 123.
refractory, 83.
refresshe, 86.
refuse (v.), 97, 128.
refuse (u.), 97.
refut, 86.
regratour, 78, 119.
rehearse, 94.
reherse, 89, 94, 97, 98, 128.
rehetede, 104, 128.
reioyse, 97, 128.
rekeuered, 101, 128.
relacion, 70, 117.
relatif, 79.
relaxation, 71.
relayes (v.), 105, 128.
reles (n.), 62, 109, 110.
releshe, 92, 128.
releue, 97, 128.
religion, 70.
relikes, 57, 59, 107, 109, 110.
relish (v.), 128.
relyed, 87, 97, 128.
relygeous, 79.
remedie, 116.
remediless, 84, 124.
remedy (n. &. v.), 124.
remembirde, 102, 114, 128.
remembraunce, 70, 114, 116.
remenaunt, 59, 109, 110.
remeve, 92, 94, 98, 128.
remission, 70, 117.
remove, 92.
renayede, 105.
render, 128.
Studien z. engl. Phil. III.
renegade, 72.
reneye, 105, 128.
renonse, 93.
reno(u)n(e), 62, 109, 110.
renownde, 79.
repast (n.), 62, 109, 110.
rependez, 105, 128.
repent, 94, 97, 114, 128.
repentance, 69, 115.
repentaunse, 68, 69, 70, 113, 114,
116.
repentannt, 68, 114. repertory, 72.' repreff, 63, 109, 110. reprehend, 103, 128. repreuet, 86, 88, 98, 128. reprobate, 71. reprofe, 58, 109. repugnet, 104, 106, 128. requit, 94, 128. resceyte (w.), 68, 109, 110. rescow (v.), 86, 87, 128, 129. rescowe (w.), 59, 109, 110. rescue (v.), 128. residu (OF.}, 116. residue, 66, 116. resolvend, 72. resort (v.), 86, 128. resoun, 122. ressort (w.)> 63. restitucioun, 70, 117. restore, 86, 93, 128. restreynede, 94, 128. retain, 93. retaynit, 93, 128. retenaunce, 78, 120. retenuz, 66. reticence, 72. retinue, 71, 72. retournes (v.), 94, 138. retrograde, 83, 123. return (v.), 94. reuenge (v.), 95, 128, 129. reuerenced, 101, 128. reuerssede, 95, 128. reuertede, 95, 128. reueste, 105, 128.
11
162
revenge («.), 58. revenu(e), 71, 72. revocable(ness), 83, 84. reward (».), 61, 62, 109, 110. reward (v.), 93. rewardet, 93, 97, 128. reyne-bowe, 17. rhumatick, 83, 124. ridicule, 83, 123. romance, 64. romance, 65, 122. royalness, 75. rugge-bones, 13.
sacramen, 72, 119. salamander, 75. saluacion, 74, 120. saluer (F.), 130. salus (w.), 130. salut (n. OF.), 130. salut (v.), 100, 130. salutation, 75. sande, 20. sapphire, 65, 122. satellite, 75.
satisfaccion, 73, 74, 121. satisfaction (F.), 119. satisfactory, 73, 83. saturnine, 84, 124. satyrist, 75. saumple, 111. schaft-monde, 9. s(c)hip(pe)men(e), 9, 13, schirreues, 9. schismatick, 84, 124. schynbawde, 9. secure (adj.), 81. sekadrisses, 77. sekere, 81, 82, 123. selcouth(e), 10, 14. semblable, 82, 123. sepulchre, 75, 116. sepulture, 72, 120. sepulture, 75. sepulture (F.), 119. sequester, 104. servile, 84, 123.
sicor (OE.\ 81. sicher (Mod. HG.), 81. sihhur (OHG.), 81. sinister, 116. skomfitoure, 66, 118. skoute-wacche, 7. smal, 21. soche wise, 21. soiorne (v.), 86, 87, 129. solace (n.), 64. solemply, 79. solempne, 79, 123. solem(p)nite(e), 73, 74, 120. solstacion, 77, 120. somer-tyme, 13. somewhile, 21. sopertyme, 7. soundismen, 20, 21. spelonkes, 76, 122. spense, 58. spheroid, 65, 122. spiritual, 83. splenetick, 83, 124. sport, 111. spycerye, 77, 120. state, 111. stigmatick, 83, 124. stimulator, 75.
subaltern(s), 83, 84, 123, 124. subarbe, 59, 62, 107, 109. subiectes (».), 57, 109, 110. subordinate (v.), 103. success, 69. successor, 69, 116. successoures, 69, 116. suffices, 93, 98. suggesten, 114. suggestion, 70, 114, 117. sum tyme, 21. sum wise, 21. supernaturall, 83. superstition, 117. suppletory, 84. suppliant, 72. suppose, 93. suppose, 93. supprioure, 67, 115.
163
supprisede, 95. surcott, 59, 107, 109. surface, 63. surfet (w.), 60, 109. snrvey (n.), 63, 109, 113. suspecion, 70, 117. sustayn, 93. sustinannce, 71. syde-borde, 13. syde-table, 13. syllepsis, 72.
tabernaele, 72, 120. tempestive(ly), 64, 124. temporize, 104. teologye, 74, 121. therefore, 22, 23. perfore, 22. thermometer, 75. to-bolle, 36. to-broke, 36. to-cleef, to-cleue, 36, 38. to-comen, 45. to-dryue, 36. to-fore, 27. to-grynt, 36. to-logged, 36. topographer, 75. toppe-castelles, 9. to-quashte, 36. to-rende, 36. to-reueth, 36. to-ruscheez, 33. to-stonayede, 33. tourment (n.), 64. tourmentez (v.), 100, 130. to-wrythes, 33. tragedy, 75. translated, 86, 128. transuersed, 105. transverse (adj.), 83, 84, 123. trapezoid, 75. trefoil, 65, 122. tresour, 122. trespas (n.), 60, 109. trespas (n.), 113. trespassed, 88, 89, 128.
triangle, 75. tripartite, 84, 124. triphthong, 65, 122. turmentours, 75, 119. turmoil, 65, 122. typographer, 75.
nnamiable, 84. unbelief, 8. uncouth, 10, 20. underfonges, 41, 42,43. unfaire, 11. unprepossess'd, 84. unto, 23. unstithe, 8. up(p)on, 24, 26. upon, 23, 24, 26.
vacate, 100.
variegate, 104.
vavasory, 84.
vescounte, 64.
victorie, 116.
villanie, 75.
vindicator, 75.
violable, 84.
virginite, 74, 120.
vmbeclappes, 42.
vmbegrippede, 42.
vmbelappez, 42.
vnbest, 8, 20.
vnblythely, 11.
vnbokelede, 38.
vnbrydilles, 34.
vnbuxome, 15.
vnbynde, 38.
vnchargeth, 38.
vn-clede, 34.
vnclene, 8.
vncomely, 15.
vncouerde, 34.
vncouthe, 10, 20.
vncristene, 15.
vnder-fonge, 42, 43.
vndernome, vndernymeth, 42.
vnder-pigte, 42.
vnder-shored, 43.
11*
164
vnder-take, 43. vndertaker, 43. vndertakynge, 43. vnder-writen, 48. vndeuoutlyche, 15. vndone, 34, 38. vnfaithful, 8. vnfaye (adj.), 11. vnfers,(ad/.), 11. vn-fetere, 88. vnfolde, 38. vnfrely, 11. vn-gracios, 15. vnhardy, 15. vn-heled, 16, 38. vnhende (adj.), 15. vnite, 73, 119. vnknitteth, 39. vnkouth, 15. vn-kuynde, 15. vnkyndness, 8. vnlofsom, 15. vn-lordly, 11. vnlose, 39. vnlouke, 39. vnineeble, 15. vn-mete, 11. vnpacient, 15. vnparfit, 15. vnpiked, 39. vnpossible, 8, 16. vnpynned, 39. vnredy, 16. vn-resonable, 11. vnrijtfully, 16. vnryghtwyslye, 11. vnsanonrely, 16. vnsekyrly, 11. vn-semly, 11. vnskilful, 16. vn-slely, 11. vn-souwen, 39. vn-sownde, 11. vn-sparely, 11. vnspere, 39. vnstedefast, 15.
vn-tenderly, 11. vn-til, 23. vn-to, 23, 24, 26. vn-trewe, 11, 16. vntruly, 8. viitydy, 16. vn-tyme, 16. vnwittyly, 11, 16. vfi-wynly, 11. vnwyse, 11. vp, 44, 47, 48, 50-53. vp-holderes, 45. vpward, 53. vsage, 65, 122. vsurer, 73. vtwith, 23.
wanhoop (D.), 8. wanhope, 16, 19. wanspede, 7. watyre-mene, 9. welcome (adj.), 17, 19. welcome (adj.), 17, 19, 20. welcome (v.), 55. welcomen, 55. wherefore, 23. with-drogh, 41. with-drow, 42. with-halt, 42. within, 26, 29. with-inne, 28, 29. without, 24, 25, 30. withouten, 24, 29. with-siggen, 42. with-sitte, 42. withstand, 41. wherefore, 23. wolfe-heaede, 9. wombe-cloutes, 13.
ymagenen, 103. ymaginatyf, 82, 124. ymagry, 72, 121, 122. ypocrisye, 74, 121.
zeker (D.), 81.
,
0 "0 55KX
SKsfe1 P.&SB
if 4'
v^ /7»)
^s 9$ o n o v? %^ %^ n
f ¥ & i if f ^4
IB? 4^
•pi
_§2
PE
Tamson, George J
Word stress in English
T35
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
I? —
6* %§'&
,M £fo ^
bii O.ilfl